TheTiFEofOurIoRD 
 
 IN THE WORDS OFTHE 
 FOUR EVANGELISTS 
 
 BS 24 20 
 .2,P46 
 
* NOV 26 1902 * 
 
 

 LIFE OF OUR LORD, 
 
 WORDS OF THE FOUR EVANGELISTS. 
 
 BEING THE 
 
 four oospels arranged in chronological order, and interwoven 
 to form a continuous narrative. 
 
 By anna M. perry, 
 
 WITH AN INTRODUCTORY NOTE 
 By WILLIAM M. TAYLOR, D D. 
 
 NEW YORK. 
 
 THOMAS WHITTAKER, 
 
 2 AND 3 BIBLE HOUSE 
 
COPYRIGHT, 1877, BY 
 
 ANSON D. F. RANDOLPH & CO 
 
 COPYRIGHT, I90I, BY 
 
 ANNA M. PERRY. 
 
INTRODUCTORY NOTE. 
 
 Many admirable " Lives of Cbrist '* have been published in 
 recent years, and much light has been thrown by some of 
 them on the important questions which relate to the person 
 and work of the Saviour. Bat there is some danger, lest in 
 our perusal of such books, we overlook the sublime simpHcity 
 of the Scripture narratives themselves. The true life of Christ 
 is contained iu the four gospels. The tendency of modern 
 writers, however, has been to dwell upon the distinctive feat- 
 ures of each gospel, and so to bring out the ppecial aspects 
 of the character and teachings of the Lord, which each Evan- 
 geUst saw from his own personal angle of observation. To 
 borrow an expression from the astronomer, and apply it in a 
 slightly different sense from his, our modem critics have 
 given us mainly " the personal equation " of each of the four 
 inspired penmen. This has, doubtless, added to the correct- 
 ness of our knowledge of Him, " in the knowledge of whom 
 standeth eternal Hfe." But it has also slightly put into the 
 background the fact that the four portraits are representations 
 of the one Christ ; and the pui'pose of the compiler of this 
 little book is to make manifest the true spiritual harmony of 
 the different records, by reading them into each other, so that 
 the devout student may feel that they are all delineations of 
 the same diviue original. The harmonizing of incidents, 
 
 (ill) 
 
INTRODUCTORY NOTE. 
 
 which is produced by putting them into what seems to have 
 been their real order, is of Uttle consequence in comparison 
 with the presentation of the Spiritual Harmony which under- 
 lies their fourfold delineation of the Son of God, and it is in 
 the latter respect that the true value of this compilation will be 
 recognized. It is a book for the closet, and we commend it 
 to aU whose desire it is *' that they may know Him, and be 
 found in Him." 
 
 Wm. M. Taylob. 
 
 ITI 
 
COMPILEE'S PEEFACE. 
 
 The design of this volume is to give a consecutive view of 
 our Saviour's life and teacbiugs, by combining in one narra- 
 tive the four Gospels of the Evangelists. In doing this, not 
 only has the sacred text been diligeiitly studied, but many 
 acknowledged authorities consulted and compared; and a 
 few simple notes have been added, containing the reasons 
 for the order of the harmony. 
 
 It is a well-known fact that the chronology of many of the 
 incidents in the life of our Lord cannot be accurately settled. 
 All, therefore, that is claimed in the present work is, that 
 the order of the harmony adopted is a natural one, and it is 
 hoped that it will commend Udelf to the candid reader. In 
 the arrangement of the volume, special attention has been 
 paid to the wants of those who may wish to use it merely 
 for purposes of reference. For such, an index of subjects 
 has been provided,, that the collected statements of the Evan- 
 gelists with regard to any passage, may readily be found. 
 An index, showing the location of every verse taken from 
 the Gospels, has also been prepared. 
 
 Note. — The figures refer to the notes at the end of the book ; the htten 
 to a list of the renderings of Von Tischendorf, following the notes. 
 
 (V) 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The compiler is aware that there have been other works ol 
 this kind claiming attention. The present volume, however, 
 has certain distinctive features of its own, while, at the same 
 time, it possesses some advantages not found collectively in 
 any other book. Among its various characteristics, the fol- 
 lowing may be enumerated : 
 
 1. The division of the text into chapters and verses has 
 been retained, and the division of the pages into columns, 
 thus preserving the familiar form of the Bible. 
 
 2. From beginning to end, the exact language of the Au- 
 thorized Version has been employed. 
 
 3. The separate accounts of the four Evangelists have 
 been, without repetition of language, woven into a continu- 
 ous narrative, uninterrupted by division into sections, or by 
 wf)rds of introduction to the events related. 
 
 4. But few words have been supplied ; and when neces- 
 sary to resort to this expedient in order to preserve the con- 
 tinuity of the narrative, they have been enclosed in brackets. 
 
 5. Foi the satisfaction of persons holding opposite views 
 fi^om those followed in the present volume wi h regard to the 
 sequence of certain events, different ways of reading have 
 been suggested in several instances, conformable to their 
 opinions. (See notes on chap, xxxvi. 10, and chap. xlii. 18). 
 
 6. A list of various improved renderings from the Greek 
 text of Von Tischeudorf, has been appended. 
 
 It has been with a spirit of the utmost reverence that this 
 combination of the Gospel narratives has been attempted. 
 To alter even the position of a single story, or of one word of 
 (vi) 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 that wMch has been sacred from childhood to so many hearts; 
 has been esteemed no light matter, but a labor to be under- 
 taken only by the most careful and reverent hands. No mo- 
 tive, therefore, apart from an intense longing to presewt, in 
 one view, a perfect picture of our Saviour's life and ministiy, 
 could have induced the compiler to engage in such a work. 
 In its accomplishment, no pains have been spared to render it 
 satisfactory to the earnest Bible student, the humble-minded 
 follower of Jesus, who, from love to the Master, and actuated 
 by an ardent desire to catch the very spirit of His life, searches 
 the Scriptures because they testify of Him. Such an one can 
 hardly fail to gain from its perusal, new views of Christ, a 
 more exalted idea of His character, and a deeper acquaint- 
 ance with His person and work. 
 
 A. M. P. 
 
 ADDITIONAL NOTE. 
 
 It has been the aim, so far as possible, to present the four 
 Gospels entire. To avoid repetition of language, however, 
 certain verses, or parts of verses, have been necessarily 
 omitted. 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD 
 
 IN THE "WOKDS OP THE 
 
 FOUR EVANGELISTS 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 IN the beginning was the 
 Word, and the Word was 
 with God, and the Word was 
 God. 
 
 2 The same was in the begin- 
 ning with Grod. 
 
 3 All things were made by 
 Him ; and without Him was not 
 anything made that was made. 
 
 4 In Him was Ufe ; and the life 
 was the light of men. 
 
 5 And the light shineth in 
 darkness; and the darkness 
 comprehended it not. 
 
 6 IT There was a man sent 
 from God, whose name was 
 John. 
 
 7 The same came for a wit- 
 ness, to bear witness of the 
 Light, that all men through 
 him might believe. 
 
 8 He was not that Light, but 
 was sent to bear witness of 
 that Light. 
 
 9 That was the true Light, 
 
 which lighteth every man that 
 cometh into the world. 
 
 10 He was in the world, and 
 the world was made by Him, 
 and the world knew Him not. 
 
 11 He came unto His own, 
 and His own received Him not. 
 
 12 But as many as received 
 Him, to them gave He power 
 to become the sons of God, 
 
 i even to them that believe on 
 
 His name : 
 
 ! 13 Which were born, not of 
 \ blood, nor of the will of the 
 I flesh, nor of the will of man, 
 I but of God. 
 I 14 And the Word was made 
 
 flesh, and dwelt among us, 
 j (and we beheld His glory, the 
 ! glory as of the only begotten 
 
 of the Father), full of grace 
 
 and truth. 
 
 I 15 IT There was in the days 
 I of Herod the king of Judea, a 
 
 certain priest named Zachari- 
 I as, of the course of Abia: and 
 ! his wife was of the daughters 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD 
 
 of Aaron, and her name was 
 Elisabeth. 
 
 16 And they were both right- 
 eous before God, walking in 
 all the commandments and 
 ordinances of the Lord blame- 
 less. 
 
 17 And they had no child, 
 because that Elisabeth was 
 barren; and they both were 
 now well stricken in years. 
 
 18 And it came to pass, that, 
 while he executed the priest's 
 office before God in the order 
 of his course, according to the 
 custom of the priest's office, 
 his lot was to burn incense 
 when he went into the temple 
 of the Lord. 
 
 19 And the whole multitude 
 of the people were praying 
 without at the time of incense. 
 
 20 And there appeared unto 
 him an angel of the Lord 
 standing on the right side of 
 the altar of incense. 
 
 21 And when Zacharias saw 
 him, he was trotibled, and fear 
 fell upon him. 
 
 22 But the angel said unto 
 him, Fear not, Zacharias: for 
 thy prayer is heard; and thy 
 Krife Elisabeth shall bear thee 
 a son, and thou shalt call his 
 name John. 
 
 23 And thou shalt have joy 
 and gladness ; and many shall 
 rejoice at his birth. 
 
 24 For he shall be great in 
 the sight of the Lord, and shall 
 drink neither wine nor strong 
 
 2 
 
 drink; and he shall be filled 
 with the Holy Ghost, even 
 from his mother's womb. 
 
 25 And many of the children 
 of Israel shall he turn to the 
 Lord their God. 
 
 26 And he shall go before 
 Him in the spirit and power 
 of Elias, to turn the hearts of 
 the fathers to the children, and 
 the disobedient to the wisdom 
 of the just; to make ready a 
 people prepared for the Lord. 
 
 27 And Zacharias said unto 
 the angel. Whereby shall I 
 know this ? for I am an old 
 man, and my wife well strick 
 en in years. 
 
 28 And the angel answering 
 said unto him, I am Gabriel, 
 that stand in the presence of 
 God; and am sent to speak 
 unto thee, and to shew thee 
 these glad tidings. 
 
 29 And, behold, thou shalt 
 be dumb, and not able to 
 speak, until the day that these 
 things shall be performed, be- 
 cause thou believest not my 
 words, which shall be fulfilled 
 in their season. 
 
 30 And the people waited 
 for Zacharias, and marvelled 
 that he tarried so long in the 
 temple. 
 
 31 And when he came out, 
 he could not speak unto them ; 
 and they perceived that he had 
 seen a vision in the temple ; for 
 he beckoned unto them, and 
 remained speechless. 
 
CHAPTER I. 
 
 32 And it came to pass, that, 
 OS soon as the days of his min- 
 istration were accomplished, 
 he depaited. to his own house. 
 
 33 And. after those days his 
 wife Elisabeth conceived, and 
 hid herself five months, say- 
 ing, Thus hath the Lord dealt 
 with me in the days wherein 
 He looked on me, to take away 
 my reproach among men. 
 
 34 And in the sixth month 
 the angel Gabriel was sent 
 from God unto a city of Gali- 
 lee, named Nazareth, to a vir- 
 gin espoused to a man whose 
 name was Joseph, of the house 
 of David; and the virgin's 
 name was Mary. 
 
 35 And the angel came in 
 unto her, and said, Hall, thou 
 that art highly favoured, the 
 Lord is with thee: blessed art 
 thou among women. 
 
 36 And when she saw him, 
 she was troubled at his saying, 
 and cast in her mind what 
 manner of salutation this 
 should be. 
 
 37 And the angel said unto 
 her. Fear not, Mary; for thou 
 hast found favour with God. 
 
 38 And, behold, thou shalt 
 conceive in thy womb, and 
 bring forth a son, and shalt 
 3all His name JESUS. 
 
 39 He shall be great, and 
 shall be called the Son of the 
 Highest; and the Lord God 
 shall give unto Him the throne 
 of His father David: 
 
 40 And He shall reign ovei 
 the house of Jacob for ever; 
 and of His kingdom there shall 
 be no end, 
 
 41 Then said Mary unto the 
 angel, How shall this be, see- 
 ing I know not a man ? 
 
 42 And the angel answered 
 and said unto her, The Holy 
 Ghost shall come upon thee, 
 and the power of the Highest 
 shall overshadow thee : there- 
 fore also that holy thing which 
 shall be born of thee shall be 
 called the Son of God. 
 
 43 And, behold, thy cousin 
 Elisabeth, she hath also con- 
 ceived a son in her old age; 
 and this is the sixth month 
 with her, who was called bar- 
 ren. 
 
 44 For with God nothing 
 shall be impossible. 
 
 45 And Mary said, Behold 
 the handmaid of the Lord ; be 
 it unto nie according to thy 
 word. And the angel departed 
 from her. 
 
 46 And Mary arose in those 
 days, and went into the hill 
 country with haste, into a city 
 of Juda; 
 
 47 And entered into the 
 house of Zacharias, and 
 saluted Elisabeth. 
 
 48 And it came to pass, that, 
 when Elisabeth heard the 
 salutation of Mary, the babe 
 leaped in her womb ; and Elis- 
 abeth was filled with the Holy 
 Ghost: 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 49 And she spake out with 
 a loud voice, and said, Blessed 
 art thou among women, and 
 blessed is the fruit of thy 
 womb. 
 
 50 And whence is this to me, 
 that the mother of my Lord 
 should come to me ? 
 
 51 For, lo, as soon as the 
 voice of thy salutation sound- 
 ed in mine ears, the babe leap- 
 ed in my womb for joy. 
 
 52 And blessed is she that 
 believed : for there shall be a 
 performance of those things 
 which were told her from the- 
 Lord. 
 
 53 And Mary said, My soul 
 doth magnify the Lord, and 
 my spirit hath rejoiced in God 
 my Saviour. 
 
 54 For He hath regarded the 
 low estate of His handmaiden : 
 for, behold, from henceforth 
 all generations shall call me 
 blessed. 
 
 55 For He that is mighty 
 hath done to me great things : 
 and holy is His name. 
 
 56 And His mercy is on 
 them that fear Him from gen- 
 eration to generation. 
 
 57 He hath shewed strength 
 with His arm; He hath scat- 
 tered the proud in the imagi- 
 nation of their hearts. 
 
 58 He hath put down the 
 mighty from their seats, and 
 exalted them of low degree. 
 
 59 He hath flUed the hun- 
 gry with good things ; and 
 
 the rich He hath sent empty 
 away. 
 
 60 He hath holpen His serv- 
 ant Israel, in remembrance of 
 His mercy ; 
 
 61 As He spake to oui 
 fathers, to Abraham, and to 
 his seed for ever. 
 
 62 And Mary abode with her 
 about three months, and re- 
 turned to her own house. 
 
 03 Now Elisabeth's full time 
 came that she should be de- 
 livered ; and she brought forth 
 a son, 
 
 64 And her neighbours and 
 her cousins heard how the 
 Lord had shewed great mercy 
 upon her; and they rejoiced 
 with her. 
 
 65 And it came to pass, 
 that on the eighth day they 
 came to circumcise the child ; 
 and they called him Zach- 
 arias, after the name of his 
 father. 
 
 66 And his mother answered 
 and said. Not so; but he shall 
 be called John. 
 
 67 And they said unto her. 
 There is none of thy kindred 
 that is called by this name. 
 
 68 And they made signs to 
 his father, how he would have 
 him called. 
 
 69 And he asked for a writ- 
 ing table, and ^vrote, saying, 
 His name is John. And they 
 marvelled all. 
 
 70 And his mouth was open- 
 ed immediatelj, and hia 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 tongue loosed^ and lie spake, 
 and praised God. 
 
 71 And fear came on all that 
 dwelt round about them: and 
 all these sayings were noised 
 abroad throughout all the hill 
 country of Judea. 
 
 72 And all they that heard 
 them laid them up in their 
 hearts, saying, What manner 
 of child shall this be ! And the 
 hand of the Lord was with him. 
 
 73 And his fathar Zacharias 
 was filled with the Holy Ghost, 
 and prophesied, saying, 
 
 74 Blessed he the Lord God 
 of Israel; for He hath visited 
 and redeemed His people, 
 
 75 And hath raised up an 
 horn of salvation for us in the 
 house of His servant David; 
 
 76 As He spake by the 
 mouth of His holy prophets, 
 which have been since the 
 world began : 
 
 77 That we should be saved 
 from our enemies, and from 
 the hand of all that hate us; 
 
 78 To perform the mercy 
 promised to our fathers, and to 
 remember His holy covenant; 
 
 79 The oath which He sware 
 to oar father Abraham, 
 
 80 That He would grant un- 
 to us, that we, being delivered 
 out of the hand of our ene- 
 mies, might serve Him with- 
 out fear, in holiness and right- 
 eousness before Him, all the 
 days of our life. 
 
 81 And thou, child, shalt be 
 
 called the prophet of the High 
 est: for thou shalt go befor€ 
 the face of the Lord to pre- 
 pare His ways; 
 
 82 To give knowledge of sal- 
 vation unto His people by 
 the remission of their sins, 
 through the tender mercy of 
 our God; whereby the day- 
 spring from on high hath visit- 
 ed us, 
 
 83 To give light to them 
 that sit in darkness and in the 
 shadow of death, to guide our 
 feet into the way of peace. 
 
 84 And the child grew, and 
 waxed strong in spirit, and 
 was in the deserts till the day 
 of his shewing unto Israel. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 NOW the birth of Jesus 
 Christ was on this 
 wise : When as His mother 
 Mary was espoused to Joseph, 
 before they came together, she 
 was found with child of the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 2 Then Joseph her husband, 
 being a just man, and not will- 
 ing to make her a public ex- 
 ample, was minded to put her 
 away privily. 
 
 3 But while he thought on 
 th^se things, behold the angel 
 of the Lord appeared unto him 
 in a dream, saying, Joseph, 
 thou son of David, fear not to 
 take unto thee Mary thy wife; 
 for that which is conceived in 
 her is of the Holv Ghost. 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 4 And she shall bring forth 
 a son, and thou shalt call His 
 name JESUS: for He shall 
 save His people from their sins. 
 
 5 Kow all this « was done, 
 that it might be fulfilled which 
 was spoken of the Lord by the 
 prophet, saying, 
 
 6 "Behold, a virgin shall 
 be with child, and shall bring 
 forth a son, and they shall call 
 His name Emmanuel; " which 
 being interpreted is, God with 
 us. 
 
 7 Then Joseph being raised 
 from sleep did as the angel of, 
 the Lord had bidden him, and 
 took unto him his wife : 
 
 8 And knew her not till she 
 had brought forth her firstborn 
 son. 
 
 9 And it came to pass in 
 those days, that there went 
 out a decree from Caesar Au- 
 gustus, that all the world 
 should be taxed. 
 
 10 (This taxing was first 
 made when Cyrenius was gov- 
 ernor of Syria.) 
 
 11 And all went to be taxed, 
 every one into his own city, 
 
 12 And Joseph also went 
 up from Galilee, out of the city 
 of Nazareth, into Judea, unto 
 the city of David, which is 
 called Bethlehem (because he 
 was of the house and Uneage 
 of David), to bo taxed with 
 Mary his espoused wife, being 
 great with child. 
 
 13 And so it was, that, while 
 
 6 
 
 they were there, the days were 
 accomplished that she should 
 be delivered. 
 
 14 And she brought forth 
 her firstborn son, and wrapped 
 Him in swaddling clothes, and 
 laid Him in a manger ; because 
 there was no room for them 
 in the inn. 
 
 15 And there were in the 
 same country shepherds abid- 
 ing in the field, keeping watch 
 over their flock by night. 
 
 16 And, lo, the angel of the 
 Lord came upon them, and 
 the glory of the Lord shone 
 round about them; and they 
 were sore afraid. 
 
 17 And the angel said unto 
 them. Fear not: for behold, I 
 bring you good tidings of great 
 joy, which shall be to al 
 people. 
 
 18 For unto you is born this 
 day in the city of David, a 
 Saviour, which is Christ the 
 Lord. 
 
 19 And this shall he a sign 
 unto you; Ye shall find the 
 babe wrapped in swaddling 
 clothes, lying in a manger. 
 
 20 And suddenly there was 
 with the angel a multitude of 
 the heavenly host praising 
 God, and saying, 
 
 21 Glory to God in the high- 
 est, and on earth peace, good 
 will toward men! 
 
 22 And it came to pass, aa 
 the angels were gone away 
 from them into heaven, the 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 ehepherde said one to another, 
 Let us now go even unto Beth- 
 lehem, and see this tiling 
 whicli is come to pass, whicli 
 the Lord hath made known 
 unto us. 
 
 23 And they came with 
 haste, and found Mary and 
 Joseph; and the babe lying in 
 a manger. 
 
 24 And when they had seen 
 it, they made known abroad 
 the saying which was told 
 them concerning this child. 
 
 25 And all they that heard 
 it wondered at those things 
 which were told them by the 
 shepherds. 
 
 26 But Mary kept all these 
 things, and pondered them in 
 her heart. 
 
 27 And the shepherds re- 
 turned, glorifying and praising 
 God for all the things that they 
 had heard and seen, as it was 
 told unto them, 
 
 28 And when eight days 
 were accomplished for the cir- 
 cumcising of the child, His 
 name was called JESUS, which 
 was so named of the angel be- 
 fore He was conceived in the 
 womb. 
 
 29 And when the days of her 
 purification according to the 
 law of Moses were accomplish- 
 ed, they brought Him to Jeru- 
 salem, to present Him to the 
 Lord; 
 
 30 (As it is written in the law 
 of the Lord, " Every male that 
 
 openeth the womb shall b4 
 called holy to the Lord ; ") 
 
 31 And to offer a sacrifice 
 according to that which is said 
 in the law of the Lord, ' ' A paii 
 of turtledoves, or two young 
 pigeons." 
 
 32 And, behold, there was a 
 man in Jerusalem, whose name 
 loas Simeon; and the same 
 man was ]u.&t and devout, wait- 
 ing for the consolation of Is- 
 rael : and the Holy Ghost was 
 upon him. 
 
 33 And it was revealed unto 
 him by the Holy Ghost, that 
 he should not see death, before 
 he had seen the Lord's Christ. 
 
 34 And he came by the Spirit 
 into the temple : and when the 
 parents brought in the child 
 Jesus, to do for Him after the 
 custom of the law, 
 
 35 Then took he Him up in 
 his arms, and blessed God, and 
 said, 
 
 36 Lord, now lettest Thou 
 Thy servant depart in peace, 
 according to Thy word : 
 
 37 For mine eyes have seen 
 Thy salvation, which Thou 
 hast prepared before the face 
 of all people ; 
 
 38 A hght to lighten the 
 Gentiles, and the glory of Thy 
 people Israel. 
 
 39 And Joseph and His mo- 
 ther marvelled at those things 
 which were spoken of Him. 
 
 40 And Simeon blessed 
 them, and said unto Mary Hia 
 
THE LIFE OF OUK LORD. 
 
 mother, Behold, this child is 
 Bet for the fall and rising again 
 of many in Israel; and for a 
 eign which shall be spoken 
 against ; 
 
 41 (Yea, a sword shall pierce 
 through thy own soul also;) 
 that the thoughts of many 
 hearts may be revealed. 
 
 42 And there was one Anna, 
 a prophetess, the daughter of 
 Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser: 
 she was of a great age, and had 
 lived with an husband seven 
 years from her virginity ; 
 
 43 And she was a wido-w of 
 about fourscore and four years, 
 which departed not from the 
 temple, but served God with 
 fastings and prayers night and 
 day. 
 
 44 And she coming in that 
 iastant gave thanks likewise 
 unto the Lord, and spake 
 of Him to all them that 
 looked for redemption in Je- 
 rusalem. 
 
 45 1 Now, behold, there 
 came wise men from the east 
 to Jerusalem, saying, Where 
 is He that is bom King of the 
 Jews ? for we have seen His 
 star in the east, and are come 
 to worship Him. 
 
 46 ^V^len Herod the king 
 had heard these Udngs, he was 
 troubled, and all Jerusalem 
 with him. 
 
 47 And when he had gather- 
 ed all the chief priests and 
 scribes of the people together, 
 
 he demanded of them where 
 Christ should be born. 
 
 48 And they said unto him, 
 In Bethlehem of Judea: foi 
 thus it is written by the proph- 
 et, 
 
 49 "And thou, Bethlehem, 
 in the land of Juda, art not 
 the least among the princes of 
 Juda: for out of thee shall 
 come a Grovernor, that shall 
 rule My people Israel." 
 
 50 Then Herod, when he had 
 privily called the wise men, 
 inquired of them diligently 
 what time the star appeared. 
 
 51 And he sent them to 
 Bethlehem, and said. Go and 
 search diligently for the young 
 child; and when ye have found 
 IIi?n, bring me word again, 
 that I may come and worship 
 Him also. 
 
 52 When they had heard the 
 king, they departed; and, lo, 
 the star, which they saw in the 
 east, went before them, till it 
 came and stood over where the 
 young child was. 
 
 53 When they saw the star, 
 they rejoiced with exceeding 
 great joy. 
 
 54 And when they were 
 come into the house, they saw 
 the young child with Mary His 
 mother, and fell down, and 
 worshipped Him : and when 
 they had opened their treas- 
 ures, they presented unto Him 
 gifts; gold, and frankincense, 
 and myrrh. 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 55 And being warned of God 
 in a dream that they should 
 not return to Herod, they de- 
 parted into their own country 
 another way. 
 
 56 And when they were de- 
 parted, behold, the angel of 
 the Lord appeareth to Joseph 
 in a dream, saying. Arise, and 
 take the young child and His 
 mother, and flee mto Egypt, 
 and be thou there until I bring 
 thee word: for Herod will seek 
 the young child to destroy 
 Him. 
 
 57 When he arose, he took 
 the young child and His mo- 
 ther by night, and departed 
 into Egypt : 
 
 58 And was there until the 
 death of Herod : that it might 
 be fulfilled which was spoken 
 of the Lord by the prophet, 
 saying, " Out of Egypt have I 
 called My Son." 
 
 59 Then Herod, when he saw 
 that he was mocked of the wise 
 men, was exceeding wroth, and 
 sent forth, and slew all the 
 children that were in Bethle- 
 hem, and in all the coasts 
 thereof, from two years old 
 and under, according to the 
 time which he had diligently 
 inquired of the wise men. 
 
 00 Then was fulflUed that 
 which was spoken by Jeremy 
 the prophet, saying, 
 
 61 "In Rama was there a 
 voice heard, lamentation, and 
 weeping, and great mourning; 
 
 Rachel weeping for her chil 
 dren, and would not be com 
 forted, because they are not.'^ 
 
 62 But when Herod was 
 dead, behold, an angel of the 
 Lord appeareth in a dream to 
 Joseph in Egypt, 
 
 63 Saying, Arise, and take 
 the young child and His mo- 
 ther, and go into the land of 
 Israel : for they are dead which 
 sought the young child's life. 
 
 64 And he arose, and took 
 the young child and His mo- 
 ther, and came into the land 
 of Israel. 
 
 65 But when he heard that 
 Archelaus did reign in Judea 
 in the room of his father Her- 
 od, he was afraid to go thith- 
 er; ^ notwithstanding, being 
 warned of God in a dream, he 
 turned aside into the parts of 
 Galilee. 
 
 66 And he came and dwelt 
 in their own city, Nazareth: 
 that it might be fulfilled which 
 was spoken by the prophets, 
 "He shall be called a Naza- 
 rene." 
 
 67 And the cliild grew, and 
 waxed strong in spirit, filled 
 with wisdom ; and the grace 
 of God was upon Him, 
 
 j 68 Now His parents went to 
 Jerusalem every year at the 
 feast of the passover. 
 
 ' 69 And when He was twelve 
 years old, they went up to 
 Jerusalem after the custom of 
 the feast. 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 70 And when they had ful- 
 filled the days, as they return- 
 ed, the child Jesus tarried be- 
 hind in Jerusalem ; and Joseph 
 and His mother knew not of it. 
 
 71 But they, supposing Him 
 to have been in the company, 
 went a day's journey; and 
 they sought Him among tlieir 
 kinsfolk and acquaintance. 
 
 72 And when they found 
 Him not, they turned back 
 again to Jerusalem, seeking 
 Him. 
 
 73 And it came to pass, that 
 after three days they foumd 
 Him in the temple, sitting in 
 the midst of the doctors, both 
 hearing them, and asking them 
 questions. 
 
 74 And all that heard Him 
 were astonished at His under- 
 standing and answers. 
 
 75 And when they saw Him, 
 they were amazed: and His 
 mother said unto Him, Son, 
 why hast Thou thus dealt with 
 us? behold, Thy father and I 
 have sought Thee sorrowing. 
 
 76 And He said unto them, 
 How is it that ye sought Me? 
 wist ye not that I must be 
 about My Father's business? 
 
 77 And they understood not 
 the saying which He spake 
 unto them. 
 
 78 And He went down with 
 them, and came to Nazareth, 
 and was subject unto them: 
 but His mother kept all these 
 sayiugs in her heart. 
 
 10 
 
 79 And Jesus increased in 
 wisdom and stature, and in 
 favour with God and man. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 NOW in the fifteenth year 
 of the reign of Tiberiua 
 Caesar, Pontius Pilate being 
 governor of Judea, and Herod 
 being tetrarch of Galilee, and 
 his brother Philip tetrarch of 
 Iturea and of the region of 
 Trachonitis, and Lysanias the 
 tetrarch of Abilene, 
 
 2 Annas and Caiaphas being 
 the high priests, the word of 
 God came unto John the son 
 of Zacharias, in the wilderness. 
 
 3 And he came into all the 
 country about Jordan, preach- 
 ing the baptism of repentance 
 for the remission of sins, and 
 saying, Repent ye, for the king- 
 dom of heaven is at hand! 
 
 4 As it is written in the 
 prophets, "Behold, I send My 
 messenger before Thy face, 
 which shall prepare Thy way 
 before Thee." 
 
 5 For this is he that was 
 spoken of by the prophet 
 Esaias, saying, "The voice of 
 one crying in the wilderness. 
 Prepare ye the way of the 
 Lord, make His paths straight. 
 
 6 Every valley shall be fill- 
 ed, and every mountain and 
 hill shall be brought low; and 
 the crooked shall be made 
 straight, and the rough ways 
 shall he made smooth, and all 
 
CHAPTER HI. 
 
 flesh shall see the salvation of 
 God." 
 
 7 And the same John had 
 his raiment of camel's hair, 
 and a leathern girdle about 
 his loins; and his meat was 
 locusts and wild honey. 
 
 8 And there went out unto 
 him all the land of Judea, and 
 they of Jerusalem, and all the 
 region round about Jordan, 
 and were all baptized of him 
 in the river of Jordan, con- 
 fessing their sins. 
 
 9 But when he saw many of 
 the Pharisees and Sadducees 
 come to his baptism, he said 
 unto them, O generation of 
 vipers, who hath warned you 
 to flee from the wrath to come? 
 
 10 Bring forth therefore 
 fruits meet for repentance : 
 
 11 And think not to say 
 within yourselves. We have 
 Abraham to our father: fori 
 say unto you, that God is able 
 of these stones to raise up 
 children unto Abraham. 
 
 12 And now also the axe is 
 laid unto the root of the trees : 
 therefore every tree which 
 bringeth not forth good fruit 
 IS hewn down, and cast into 
 the fire. 
 
 13 And the people asked 
 him, saying, What shall we do 
 then? 
 
 14 He answereth and saith 
 unto them, He that hath two 
 coats, let him impart to him 
 that hath none: and he that 
 
 hath meat, let him do like 
 wise. 
 
 15 Then came also publicans 
 to be baptized, and said unto 
 him, Master, what shall we dol 
 
 16 And he said unto them, 
 Exact no more than that which 
 is appointed you. 
 
 17 And the soldiers likewise 
 demanded of him, saying. And 
 what shall we do ? And he 
 said unto them, Do violence 
 to no man, neither accuse any 
 falsely; and be content with 
 your wages. 
 
 18 And as the people were 
 in expectation, and all men 
 mused in their hearts of John, 
 whether he were the Christ, or 
 not; 
 
 19 John answered, saying 
 unto them all, I indeed baptize 
 you with water unto repent- 
 ance: but there cometh One 
 mightier than I after me, the 
 latchet of whose shoes I am 
 not worthy to stoop down and 
 unloose. 
 
 20 I indeed have baptized 
 you with water: but He shall 
 baptize you with the Holy 
 Ghost, and with fire. 
 
 21 Whose fan is in His hand, 
 and He will thoroughly purge 
 His floor, and gather His wheat 
 into the garner; but He will 
 burn up the chaff with un- 
 quenchable fire. 
 
 22 And many other thinga 
 in his exhortation preached 
 he unto the people. 
 
 11 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 23 And it came to pass in 
 those days, when all the people 
 were baptized, that Jesus 
 came from Nazareth of Gali- 
 lee to Jordan unto John, to 
 be baptized of him. 
 
 24 But John forbade Him, 
 Baying, I have need to be bap- 
 tized of Thee, and comest 
 Thou to me ? 
 
 25 And Jesus answering said 
 unto him. Suffer it to he so now : 
 for thus it becometh us to ful- 
 fil all righteousness. Then he 
 Buffered Him. 
 
 26 And Jesus, when He^vas 
 baptized, went up straightway 
 out of the water: and, pray- 
 ing, lo, the heavens were 
 opened unto Him, and He saw 
 the Spirit of God descending 
 in a bodily shape like a dove 
 and lighting upon Him : 
 
 27 And there came' a voice 
 from heaven, saying, Thou art 
 My beloved Son ; in Thee I am 
 well pleased. 
 
 28 And Jesus Himself began 
 to be about thirty years of age. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 AND Jesus being full of the 
 Holy Ghost, returned 
 from Jordan, and immediately 
 was led by the Spirit into the 
 wilderness, to be tempted of 
 the devil. 
 
 2 And He was there in the 
 wilderness forty days tempted 
 of Satan; and was with the 
 wild beasts; 
 
 12 
 
 3 And in those days He did 
 eat nothing, and when they 
 were ended, and He had fast- 
 ed forty days and forty nights, 
 He afterward hungered. 
 
 4 And the devil said unto 
 Him, If Thou be the Son of 
 God, command that these 
 stones be made bread. 
 
 5 But He answered and 
 said, It is written, " Man shall 
 not live by bread alone, but 
 by every word that proceedeth 
 out of the mouth oi' God." 
 
 6 Then the devil taketh Him 
 up into Jerusalem, the holy 
 city, and setteth Him on a 
 pinnacle of the temple, and 
 saith unto Him, If Thou be the 
 Son of God, cast Thyself down 
 from hence : 
 
 7 For it is written, "He shall 
 give His angels charge over 
 thee, to keep thee: and in 
 their hands they shall bear 
 thee up, lest at any time thou 
 dash thy foot against a stone." 
 
 8 And Jesus answering said 
 unto him. It is written again, 
 "Thou shalt not tempt the 
 Lord thy God." 
 
 9 Again, the devil taketh 
 Him up into an exceeding high 
 mountain, and sheweth Him 
 all the kingdoms of the world, 
 and the glory of them, in a 
 moment of time: 
 
 10 And saith unto Him, All 
 these things will I give Thee, 
 and the glory of them : fo? 
 that is delivered unto me ; 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 and to whomsoever I will, I 
 
 give it. 
 
 11 If Thou therefore wilt fall 
 down and worship me, all shall 
 be Thine. 
 
 12 And Jesus answered and 
 said unto him, Get thee be- 
 hind Me, Satan : for it is writ- 
 ten, " Thou shalt worship the 
 Lord thy God, and Him only 
 shalt thou serve." 
 
 13 Then the devil, when 
 he had ended all the tempta- 
 tion, departed from Him for 
 a season, and, behold, an- 
 gels came and miaistered un- 
 to Him. 
 
 14 H In those days John did 
 baptize in the wilderness, and 
 bare witness of Him, and cried, 
 saying, This was He of whom 
 I spake, He that cometh after 
 me is preferred before me ; for 
 He was before me. 
 
 15 And of His fulness have 
 all we received, and grace for 
 grace. 
 
 16 For the law was given by 
 Moses, hut grace and truth 
 came by Jesus Christ. 
 
 17 No man hath seen God 
 at any time; the only begot- 
 ten Son, which is in the bosom 
 of the Father, He hath de- 
 clared Him. 
 
 18 IT And this is the record 
 of John, when the Jews sent 
 priests and Levites from Jeru- 
 salem to ask him, Who art 
 thou? 
 
 19 And he confessed, and 
 
 denied not; but confessed, \ 
 am not the Christ. 
 
 20 And they asked him, 
 What then ? Art thou Elias \ 
 And he saith, I am not. Art 
 thou that Prophet ? And he 
 answered. No. 
 
 21 Then said they unto him, 
 Who art thou ? that we may 
 give an answer to them that 
 sent us. What sayest thou of 
 thyself ? 
 
 22 He said, I am *' the voice 
 of one crying in the wilder- 
 ness, Make straight the way 
 of the Lord ! " as said the 
 prophet Esaias. 
 
 23 And they which were sent 
 were of the Pharisees; and 
 they asked him, and said unto 
 him, Why baptizest thou then, 
 if thou be not that Christ, nor 
 Elias, neither that Prophet ? 
 
 24 John answered them, say- 
 ing, I baptize with water : but 
 there standeth One among 
 you, whom ye know not; He 
 it is, who coming after me is 
 preferred before me, whose 
 shoe's latchet I am not worthy 
 to unloose. 
 
 25 These things were done 
 in Bethabara beyond Jordan, 
 where John was baptizing. 
 
 26 IT The next day John seeth 
 Jesus coming unto him, and 
 saith, Behold the Lamb of 
 God, which taketh away the 
 sin of the world ! 
 
 j 27 This is He of whom I said, 
 1 After me cometh a man which 
 13 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 Is preferred before me ; for He 
 was before me. 
 
 28 And I knew Him not: 
 but that He should be made 
 manifest to Israel, therefore 
 am I come baptizing with 
 water. 
 
 29 And John bare record, 
 saying, I saw the Spirit de- 
 scending from heaven like 
 a dove, and it abode upon 
 Him. 
 
 30 And I knew Him not: but 
 He that sent me to baptize 
 with water, the same said unto 
 me. Upon whom thou shalt 
 see the Spirit descending, and 
 remaining on Him, the same 
 is He which baptizeth with the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 31 And I saw, and bare rec- 
 ord that this is the Son of 
 God. 
 
 32 IT Again the next day 
 after, John stood, and two of 
 his disciples; and looking upon 
 Jesus as He walked, he saith, 
 Behold the Lamb of God I 
 
 33 And the two disciples 
 heard him speak, and they 
 followed Jesus. 
 
 34 Then Jesus turned, and 
 saw them following, and saith 
 unto them, What seek ye ? 
 They said unto Him, Rabbi, 
 (which is to say, being inter- 
 preted, Master), where dwell- 
 est Thou ? 
 
 35 He saith unto them. Come 
 and see. They came and saw 
 where Ho dwelt, and abode 
 
 U 
 
 with Him that day : for it waa 
 about the tenth hour. 
 
 36 One of the two* which 
 hesivd John speak, and followed 
 Him, was Andrew, Simon 
 Peter's brother. 
 
 37 He first findeth his own 
 brother Simon, and saith unto 
 him, We have found the Mes- 
 sias ! (which is, being inter- 
 preted, the Christ). And he 
 brought him to Jesus. 
 
 38 And when Jesus beheld 
 him. He said. Thou art Simon 
 the son of Jona: thou shalt be 
 called Cephas, (which is by in- 
 terpretation, A stone.) 
 
 39 TT The day following Jesus 
 would go forth into Galilee, 
 and findeth Philip, and saith 
 unto him, Follow Me. 
 
 40 Now Philip was of Beth- 
 saida, the city of Andrew and 
 Peter. 
 
 41 Philip findeth Nathanael, 
 and saith unto him, We have 
 found Him, of whom Moses in 
 the law, and the prophets, did 
 write, Jesus of Nazareth, the 
 son of Joseph. 
 
 42 And Nathanael said unto 
 him. Can there any good thing 
 come out of Nazareth ? Philip 
 saith unto him, Come and see. 
 
 43 Jesus saw Nathanael com- 
 ing to Him, and saith of him, 
 Behold an Israelite indeed, in 
 whom is no guile ! 
 
 44 Nathanael saith unto 
 Him, Whence knowest Thou 
 me ? Jesus answered and said 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 anto him, Before that Philip 
 called thee, when thou wast 
 under the fig tree, I saw thee. 
 
 45 Nathanael answered and 
 saitli unto Him, Rabbi, Thou 
 art thfe Son of God ; Thou art 
 the King of Israel. 
 
 46 Jesus answered and said 
 unto him, Because I said unto 
 thee, I saw thee under the fig 
 tree, believest thou ? thou 
 shalt see greater things than 
 these. 
 
 47 And He saith unto him, 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you. 
 Hereafter ye shall see heaven 
 open, and the angels of God 
 ascending and descending 
 upon the Son of man. 
 
 48 IT And the third day there 
 was a marriage in Cana of Gal- 
 ilee ; and the mother of Jesus 
 was there: and both Jesus 
 was called, and His disciples, 
 to the marriage. 
 
 49 And when they wanted 
 wine, the mother of Jesus 
 saith unto Him, They have no 
 wine. 
 
 50 Jesus saith unto her. 
 Woman, what have I to do 
 with thee ? Mine hour is not 
 yet come. 
 
 51 His mother saith unto 
 the servants. Whatsoever He 
 saith unto you, do it, 
 
 52 And there were set there 
 Bix waterpots of stone, after 
 the manner of the purifying 
 of the Jews, containing two 
 or three firkins apiece. 
 
 53 Jesus saith unto them. 
 Fill the waterpots with water. 
 And they filled them up to the 
 brim. 
 
 54 And He saith unto them. 
 Draw out now, and bear unto 
 the governor of the feast. And 
 they bare it. 
 
 55 When the ruler of the 
 feast had tasted the water that 
 was made T\TJie, and knew not 
 whence it was (but the serv- 
 ants which drew the water 
 knew), the governor of the 
 feast called the bridegroom, 
 
 56 And saith unto him. Ev- 
 ery man at the beginning doth 
 set forth good wine ; and when 
 men have well drunk, then 
 that which is worse : hut thou 
 hast kept the good wine until 
 now. 
 
 57 This beginning of mira- 
 cles did Jesus in Cana of Gal- 
 ilee, and manifested forth His 
 glory; and His disciples be- 
 lieved on Him. 
 
 58 1 After this He went down 
 to Capernaum, He, and His 
 mother, and His brethren, and 
 His disciples; and they con- 
 tinued there not many days. 
 
 59 And the Jews' passover 
 was at hand, and Jesus went 
 up to Jerusalem; and found 
 in the temple those that sold 
 oxen and sheep and doves, and 
 the changers of money sitting: 
 
 60 And when He had made 
 a scourge of small cords. He 
 drove them all out of the tern- 
 
 15 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 pie, and the sheep, and the 
 oxen; and poured out the 
 changers' money, and over- 
 threw the tables ; 
 
 61 And said unto them that 
 sold doves, Take these things 
 hence; make not My Father's 
 house a house of merchandise. 
 
 62 And His disciples re- 
 membered that it was written, 
 *' The zeal of Thine house hath 
 eaten me up." 
 
 63 Then answered the Jews 
 and said unto Him, What sign 
 shewest Thou unto us, seeing 
 that Thou doest these things ? 
 
 64 Jesus answered and said 
 unto them. Destroy this tem- 
 ple, and in three days I will 
 raise it up. 
 
 65 Then said the Jews, Forty 
 and six years was this temple 
 in building, and wilt Thou 
 rear it up in three days ? 
 
 66 But He spake of the tem- 
 ple of His body. 
 
 67 When therefore He was 
 risen from the dead. His dis- 
 ciples remembered that He 
 had said this unto them ; and 
 they believed the Scripture, 
 and the word which Jesus had 
 said. 
 
 68 IT Now when He was in 
 Jerusalem at the passover, in 
 the feast day, many believed 
 in His name, when they saw 
 the miracles which He did. 
 
 69 But Jesus did not com- 
 mit Himself unto them, be- 
 cause He knew all men; 
 
 16 
 
 70 And needed not that any 
 should testify of man ; for He 
 knew what was in man . 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 THERE was a man of the 
 Pharisees, named Mcode- 
 mus, a ruler of the Jews : 
 
 2 The same came to Jesus 
 by night, and said unto Him, 
 Rabbi, we know that Thou art 
 a teacher come from Grod : for 
 no man can do these miracles 
 that Thou doest, except God 
 be with him. 
 
 3 Jesus answered and said 
 unto him. Verily, verily, I say 
 unto thee. Except a man be 
 « born again, he cannot see 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 4 Nicodemus saith unto 
 Him, How can a man be born 
 when he is old ? can he enter 
 the second time into his mo- 
 ther's womb, and be born ? 
 
 5 Jesus answered. Verily, 
 verily, T say unto thee, Except 
 a man be born of water and 
 of the Spirit, he cannot enter 
 into the kingdom of God. 
 
 6 That which is born of the 
 flesh is flesh ; and that which 
 is born of the Spirit is spirit. 
 
 7 Marvel not that I said un- 
 to thee, Ye must be « born 
 again. 
 
 8 The wind bloweth where 
 it listeth, and thou hearest 
 the sound thereof, but canst 
 not tell whence it cometh, and 
 whither it goeth: so is every 
 
CHAPTER Y. 
 
 one that is born of the 
 Spirit. 
 
 9 Mcodemus answered and 
 said unto Him, How can these 
 things be ? 
 
 10 Jesus answered and said 
 unto him, Art thou a master 
 of Israel, and knowest not 
 these things ? 
 
 11 Verily, verily, I say unto 
 thee. We speak that we do 
 know, and testify that we have 
 seen; and ye receive not our 
 witness. 
 
 12 If I have told you earth- 
 ly things, and ye believe not, 
 how shall ye believe, if I tell 
 you of heavenly things ? 
 
 13 And no man hath ascend- 
 ed up to heaven, but He that 
 came down from heaven, even 
 the Son of man which is \p. 
 heaven. 
 
 14 And as Moses lifted up 
 the serpent in the wilderness, 
 even so must the Son of man 
 be lifted up : 
 
 15 That whosoever beUeveth 
 in Him should not perish, but 
 have eternal life. 
 
 16 For God so loved the 
 world, that He gave His only be- 
 gotten Son, that whosoever be- 
 Ueveth in Him should not per- 
 ish, but have everlasting hfe. 
 
 17 For God sent not His Son 
 Into the world to condemn the 
 world; but that the world 
 through Him might be saved. 
 
 18 He that believeth on Him 
 is not condemned: but he that 
 
 believeth not, is condemned 
 already, because he hath not 
 believed in the name of the 
 only begotten Son of God. 
 
 19 And this is the condem- 
 nation, that light is come into 
 the world, and men loved 
 darkness rather than light, be 
 cause their deeds were evil. 
 
 30 For every one that doeth 
 evil hateth the light, neither 
 Cometh to the light, lest his 
 deeds should be reproved. 
 
 21 But he that doeth truth, 
 Cometh to the light, that his 
 deeds may be made manifest, 
 that they are wrought in God. 
 
 'i% H After these things came 
 Jesus and His disciples into 
 the land of Judea ; and there 
 He tarried with them, and 
 baptized. 
 
 23 And John also was bap- 
 tizing in ^non near to Salim, 
 because there was much water 
 there: and they came, and 
 were baptized. 
 
 24 For John was not yet 
 cast into prison. 
 
 25 Then there arose a ques- 
 tion between some of John's 
 disciples and the Jews about 
 purifying. 
 
 26 And they came unto 
 John, and said unto him. Rab- 
 bi, He that was with thee be' 
 yond Jordan, to whom thou 
 barest witness, behold, the 
 same baptizeth, and all men 
 come to Him. 
 
 21 John answered and said, 
 
 17 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 A man can receive nothing, ex- 
 cept it be given him from 
 heaven. 
 
 28 Ye yourselves bear me 
 witness, that I said, I am not 
 the Christ, but that I am sent 
 before Him. 
 
 29 He that hath the bride is 
 the bridegroom : but the friend 
 of the bridegroom, which 
 standeth and hearetli him, re- 
 joiceth greatly because of the 
 bridegroom's voice: this my 
 joy therefore is fulfilled. 
 
 30 He must increase, but I 
 must decrease. 
 
 31 He that cometh from 
 above is above all: he that is 
 of the earth is earthly, and 
 speaketh of the earth : He that 
 cometh from heaven is above 
 all. 
 
 32 And what He hath seen 
 and heard, that He testifleth; 
 and no man receiveth His 
 testimony. 
 
 33 He that hath received 
 His testimony hath set to his 
 seal that God is true. 
 
 34 For He whom God 
 hath sent speaketh the 
 words of God: for God giv- 
 eth not the Spirit by meas- 
 ure unto Him. 
 
 35 The Father loveth the 
 Son, and hath given all things 
 into His hand. 
 
 36 He that believeth on the 
 Son hath everlasting life: and 
 he that believeth not the Son 
 shall not see life; but the 
 
 18 
 
 wrath of God abideth on 
 him. 
 
 37 IF [Now] Herod the te- 
 trarch, being reproved by 
 [John] for Herodias his broth- 
 er Philip's wife, and for all 
 the evils which Herod had 
 done, added yet this above all, 
 that he shut up John in prison. 
 
 38 When therefore the Lord 
 knew how the Pharisees had 
 heard that Jesus made and 
 baptized more disciples than 
 John (though Jesus Himself 
 baptized not, but His disci- 
 ples), [and] had heard that 
 John was cast into prison, 
 He left Judea, and departed 
 again into Galilee. 
 
 39 And He must needs go 
 through Samaria. 
 
 40 Then cometh He to a city 
 of Samaria, which is called 
 Sychar, near to the parcel of 
 ground that Jacob gave to his 
 son Joseph. 
 
 41 Now Jacob's well was 
 there. Jesus therefore, being 
 wearied with His journey, sat 
 thus on the well: and it was 
 about the sixth hour. 
 
 42 There cometh a woman 
 of Samaria to draw water: 
 Jesus saith unto her, Give Me 
 to drink. (For His disciples 
 were gone away unto the city 
 to buy meat). 
 
 43 Then saith the woman ol 
 Samaria unto Him, How is it 
 that Thou, being a Jew, ask- 
 est drink of me, which am a 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 woman of Samaria? (For the 
 Jews have no dealings with 
 the Samaritans). 
 
 44 Jesus answered and said 
 unto her, If thou knewest the 
 gift of God, and who it is that 
 saith to thee, Give Me to 
 drink; thou wouldest have 
 asked of Him, and He would 
 have given thee living water. 
 
 45 The woman saith unto 
 Him, Sir, Thou hast nothing 
 to draw with, and the well is 
 deep : from whence then hast 
 Thou that living water ? 
 
 46 Ai't Thou greater than 
 our father Jacob, which gave 
 us the well, and drank thereof 
 himself, and his children, and 
 his cattle ? 
 
 47 Jesus answered and said 
 unto her. Whosoever drinketh 
 of this water shall thirst 
 again : 
 
 48 But whosoever drinketh 
 of the water that I shall give 
 him shall never thirst ; but the 
 water that I shall give him 
 shall be in him a well of water 
 springing up into everlasting 
 life. 
 
 49 The woman saith unto 
 Him, Sir, give me this water, 
 that I thirst not, neither come 
 hither to draw. 
 
 50 Jesus saith unto her, Go, 
 call thy husband, and come 
 hither. 
 
 51 The woman answered and 
 said, I have no husband. Jesus 
 eaid unto her, Thou hast well 
 
 said, I have no husband: foi 
 thou hast had five husbands; 
 and he whom thou now hast 
 is not thy husband: in that 
 saidst thou truly. 
 
 52 The woman saith unto 
 Him, Sir, I perceive that Thou 
 art a prophet. 
 
 53 Our fathers worshipped 
 in this mountain; and ye say, 
 that in Jerusalem is the place 
 where men ought to worship. 
 
 54 Jesus saith unto her, 
 Woman, believe Me, the hour 
 Cometh, when ye shall neither 
 in tills mountain, nor yet at 
 Jerusalem, worship the Father. 
 
 55 Ye worship ye know not 
 what: we know what we wor- 
 ship; for salvation is of the 
 Jews. 
 
 56 But the hour cometh, 
 and now is, when the true 
 worshippers shall worship the 
 Father in spirit and in truth : 
 for the Father seeketh such to 
 worship Him. 
 
 57 God is a Spirit : and they 
 that worship Him must wor- 
 ship Him in spirit and in truth. 
 
 58 The woman saith unto 
 Him, I know that Messiaa 
 cometh, which is called Chi-ist: 
 when He is come, He will teU 
 us all things. 
 
 59 Jesus saith unto her, I 
 that speak unto thee am He. 
 
 60 IF And upon this came Hia 
 disciples, and marvelled that 
 He * talked with the woman: 
 yet no man said, What seekest 
 
 19 
 
THE LITE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 Thou ? or, Why talkest Thou 
 with her ? 
 
 61 The woman then left her 
 waterpot, and went her way 
 into the city, and saith to the 
 men, Come, see a man, which 
 told me all things that ever I 
 did : is not this the Christ ? 
 
 63 Then they went out of 
 the city, and came unto Him. 
 
 63 IT In the mean while His 
 disciples prayed Him, saying. 
 Master, eat. 
 
 64 But He said unto them, 
 I have meat to eat that ye 
 know not of. 
 
 65 Therefore said the dis- 
 ciples one to another, Hath 
 any man brought Him ought 
 to eat ? 
 
 66 Jesus saith unto them. 
 My meat is to do the will of 
 Him that sent Me, and to fin- 
 ish His work. 
 
 67 Say not ye, There are yet 
 four months, and then cometh 
 harvest ? behold, I say unto 
 you. Lift up your eyes, and 
 look on the fields ; for they are 
 white already to harvest. 
 
 68»And he that reapeth re- 
 ceiveth wages, and gathereth 
 fruit unto life eternal: that 
 both he tliat soweth and he 
 that reapeth may rejoice to- 
 gether. 
 
 69 And herein is that saying 
 true, One soweth, and another 
 reapeth. 
 
 70 I sent you to reap that 
 whereon ye bestowed no la- 
 
 20 
 
 bour : other men laboured, and 
 ye are entered into their la- 
 bours. 
 
 71 IT And many of the Samari 
 tans of that city believed on 
 Him for the saying of the 
 woman, which testified, He 
 told me all that ever I did. 
 
 72 So when the Samaritans 
 were come unto Him, they be- 
 sought Him that He would 
 tarry with them : and He abode 
 there two days. 
 
 73 And many more believed 
 because of His own word; and 
 said unto the woman, Now we 
 believe, not because of thy 
 saying: for we have heard Him 
 ourselves, and know that this 
 is indeed the Christ, the Sav- 
 iour of the world. 
 
 74 IT Now after two days He 
 departed thence, and returned 
 in the power of the Spirit into 
 Galilee : for Jesus Himself tes- 
 tified, that a prophet hath no 
 honour in his own country. 
 
 75 Then when He was come 
 into Gralilee, the Galileans re- 
 ceived Him, having seen all 
 the things that He did at Je- 
 rusalem at the feast: for they 
 also went unto the feast. 
 
 76 So Jesus came again into 
 Cana of Galilee, where He 
 made the water wine. And 
 there was a certain nobleman, 
 whose son was sick at Caper- 
 naum. 
 
 77 When he heard that Jesus 
 was come out of Judea into 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Galilee, he went unto Him, and 
 besought Him that He would 
 come down, and heal his son : 
 for he was at the point of 
 death. 
 
 78 Then said Jesus unto 
 nim, Except ye see signs and 
 wonders, ye will not believe. 
 
 79 The nobleman saith unto 
 Him, Sir, come down ere my 
 child die. 
 
 80 Jesus saith unto him. Go 
 thy way; thy son liveth. And 
 the man believed the word 
 that Jesus had spoken unto 
 him, and he went his way. 
 
 81 And as he was now going 
 down, his servants met him, 
 and told Mm, saying, Thy son 
 liveth. 
 
 82 Then inquired he of them 
 the hour when he began to 
 amend. And they said unto 
 him. Yesterday at the seventh 
 hour the fever left him. 
 
 83 So the father knew that 
 it was at the same hour, in the 
 which Jesus said unto him, 
 Thy son liveth: and himself 
 believed, and his whole house. 
 
 84 This is again the second 
 miracle that Jesus did, when 
 He was come out of Judea in- 
 to Galilee: and there went out 
 a fame of Him through all the 
 region round about. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 FROM that time Jesus be- 
 gan to preach the gospel 
 of the kingdom of God, say- 
 
 ing. The time is fulfilled, and 
 the kingdom of God is at hand : 
 repent ye, and beheve the gos- 
 pel. 
 
 3 And He taught in theii 
 synagogues, being glorified of 
 all. 
 
 3 And He came into His own 
 [city,J 'Nazareth, where He 
 had been brought up: and, 
 as His custom was, He went 
 into the synagogue on the 
 sabbath day, and stood up for 
 to read. 
 
 4 And there was delivered 
 unto Him the book of the 
 prophet Esaias. And when He 
 had opened the book. He 
 found the place where it was 
 written, 
 
 5 "The Spirit of the Lord 
 is upon Me, because He hath 
 anointed Me to preach the gos- 
 pel to the poor; He hath sent 
 Me to heal the brokenhearted, 
 to preach deliverance to the 
 captives, and recovering of 
 sight to the blind, to set at 
 liberty them that are bruised, 
 to preach the acceptable year 
 of the Lord." 
 
 6 And He closed the book, 
 and He gave it again to the 
 minister, and sat down. And 
 the eyes of all them that were 
 in the synagogue were fasten- 
 ed on Him. 
 
 7 And He began to say unto 
 them, This day is this Scrip- 
 ture fulfilled in your ears 
 And all bare Him witness, and 
 
 21 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 wondered at the gracious 
 words which proceeded out of 
 His mouth ; 
 
 8 And were astonished, say- 
 ing, From whence hath this 
 man these things ? and what 
 wisdom is tliis which is given 
 unto Him, that even such 
 mighty works are wrought by 
 His hands ? 
 
 9 And they said, Is not this 
 the carpenter ? is not this 
 Joseph's son? the son of Mary, 
 the brother of James, and 
 Jose 3, and of Juda, and Si- 
 mon ? and are not His sisters 
 here with us ? Whence then 
 hath this man all these things ? 
 And they were offended in 
 Him. , 
 
 10 But Jesus said unto tliem, ' 
 A prophet is not without hon- 
 our, but in his own country, 
 and among his own kin, and 
 in his own liouse. 
 
 11 (And He could there do ! 
 no mighty work, because of 
 their unbelief, save that He 
 laid His hands upon a few sick 
 folk, and healed them. And 
 He marvelled because of their 
 unbelief). 
 
 12 And He said unto them, ! 
 Ye will surely say unto Me this ■ 
 proverb. Physician, heal thy- ' 
 self : whatsoever we have I 
 heard done in Capernaum, do 
 also here in Thy country. 
 
 13 And He said, Verily I say 
 an to you, No prophet is ac- 
 cepted in his own country. i 
 
 22 
 
 1 14 But I tell you of a truth, 
 j many widows were in Israel in 
 I the days of Elias, when the 
 heaven was shut up three years 
 and six months, when great 
 famine was throughout all the 
 land ; 
 
 15 But unto none of them 
 was Elias sent, save unto 
 Sarepta, a city of Sidon, unto 
 a woman that was a widow. 
 
 16 And many lepers were in 
 Israel in the time of Eliseua 
 the prophet; and none of them 
 was cleansed, saving Naaman 
 the Syrian. 
 
 17 And all they in the syna- 
 gogue, when they heard these 
 things, were filled with wrath, 
 
 18 And rose up, and thrust 
 Him out of the city, and led 
 Him unto the brow of the hiU 
 whereon their city was built, 
 that they might cast Him 
 down headlong. 
 
 19 But He, passing through 
 the midst of them, went His 
 way, and canie and dwelt in 
 Capernaum, a city of Galilee, 
 which is upon the sea coast, in 
 the borders of Zabulon and 
 Nephthalim, and taught them 
 on the sabbath days. 
 
 20 That it might be fulfill- 
 ed which was spoken by Esaias 
 the prophet, saying, 
 
 21 "The land of Zabulon, 
 and the land of Nephthalim, 
 hy the way of the sea, beyond 
 Jordan, Galilee of the Gen 
 tiles ; 
 
CHAPTER YI. 
 
 22 The people which sat in 
 darkness saw great light; and 
 to them which sat in the re- 
 gion and shadow of death, light 
 is sprung up." 
 
 23 And they were astonished 
 at His doctrine : for His word 
 was with power. 
 
 24 1 And Jesus, walking by 
 the sea of Galilee, saw ^ Simon 
 called Peter, and Andrew his 
 brother, casting a net into the 
 sea: for they were fishers. 
 
 25 And He saith unto them. 
 Come ye after Me, and I will 
 make you to become fishers of 
 men. And straightway they 
 forsook their nets, and follow- 
 ed Him. 
 
 26 And going on from 
 thence, He saw James t?ie son 
 of Zebedee, and John his bro- 
 ther, in a ship with Zebedee 
 their father, mending their 
 nets; 
 
 27 And straightway He call- 
 ed them : and they immediate- 
 ly left the ship and their father 
 Zebedee in the ship with the 
 hired servants, and went after 
 Him. 
 
 28 And they went into Ca- 
 pernaum ; and straightway on 
 the sabbath day He enter- 
 ed into the synagogue, and 
 taught. 
 
 29 And they were astonished 
 at His doctrine : for He taught 
 them as one that had author- 
 ity, and not as the scribes. 
 
 30 And in the synagogue 
 
 there was a man, which had 
 a spirit of an unclean devil, 
 and cried out with a loud 
 voice, 
 
 31 Saying. Let ws alone ; what 
 have we to do with Thee, TJiou 
 Jesus of Nazareth ? art Thou 
 come to destroy us ? I know 
 Thee who Thou art, the Holy 
 One of God. 
 
 32 And Jesus rebuked him, 
 saying. Hold thy peace, and 
 come out of him. 
 
 33 And when the unclean 
 spirit had thrown him in the 
 midst, [and] had torn him, and 
 cried with a loud voice, he 
 came out of him, and hurt 
 him not. 
 
 34 And they were all amazed, 
 insomuch that they questioned 
 among themselves, saying, 
 What thing is this ? what new 
 doctrine is this ? for with au- 
 thority and power He com- 
 mandeth the unclean spirits, 
 and they do obey Him and 
 come out. 
 
 35 And immediately His 
 fame spread abroad through- 
 out all the region into every 
 place of the country round 
 about Galilee. 
 
 36 1" And He arose out of the 
 synagogue, and entered forth- 
 with into the house of Simon 
 and Andrew, with James and 
 John. 
 
 37 And Simon's wife's moth- 
 er was taken with a great 
 fever; and anon they tell Him 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 of her, and they besought Him 
 for her. 
 
 38 And He came and stood 
 over her, and rebuked the 
 fever; and took her by the 
 hand, and lifted her up; and 
 immediately the fever left her, 
 and she arose and ministered 
 unto them. 
 
 39 And at even, when the 
 sun did set^ they brought unto 
 Him all that were diseased, 
 and them that were possessed 
 with devils, and He laid His 
 hands on every one of them, 
 and healed them. 
 
 40 And all the city was 
 gathered together at the door. 
 And He cast out the spirits 
 with His word, and healed all 
 that were sick: 
 
 41 That it might be fulfilled 
 which was spoken by Esaias 
 the prophet, saying, "Himself 
 took our infirmities, and bare 
 our sicknesses." 
 
 42 And devils also came out 
 of many, crying out, and say- 
 ing, Thou art Christ the Son 
 of God. And He, rebuking 
 them, suffered them not to 
 speak : for they knew that He 
 was Christ. 
 
 43 And in the morning, ris- 
 ing up a great while before 
 day, He went out, and depart- 
 ed into a solitary place, and 
 there prayed. 
 
 44 And Simon and they that 
 were with Him followed after 
 Him. 
 
 24 
 
 45 And when they had found 
 Him, they said unto Him, AD 
 7nen seek for The©. 
 
 46 And He said unto them. 
 Let us go into the next towns, 
 that I may preach there also: 
 for therefore came I forth. 
 [But] the people sought Him, 
 and came unto Him, and stay- 
 ed Him, that He should not 
 depart from them. 
 
 47 And He said unto them, 
 I must preach the kingdom of 
 God to other cities also: for 
 therefore am I sent. 
 
 48 And Jesus went about 
 all Galilee, teaching in their 
 synagogues, and preaching the 
 gospel of the kingdom, and 
 healing all manner of sickness 
 and all manner of disease 
 among the people. 
 
 49 And His fame went 
 throughout all Syria : and they 
 brought unto Him all sick 
 people that were taken with 
 divers diseases and torments, 
 and those which were possess- 
 ed with devils, and those 
 which were lunatic, and those 
 that had the palsy; and He 
 healed them. 
 
 50 And there followed Him 
 great multitudes of people 
 from Galilee, and/V'omDecap- 
 olis, and /rom Jerusalem, and 
 froin Judea, and /row beyond 
 Jordan. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 AND it came to pass, when 
 He was in a certain city 
 
CHAPTER VII. 
 
 behold, there came a 3 leper to 
 Him, full of leprosy; beseech- 
 ing Him, and kneeling down, 
 and saying unto Him, Lord, if 
 Thou wilt, Thou canst make 
 me clean. 
 
 2 And Jesus, moved with 
 compassion, put forth His 
 hand, and touched him, and 
 saith unto him, I will ; be 
 thou clean. 
 
 3 And as soon as He had 
 spoken, immediately the lep- 
 rosy departed from him, and 
 he was cleansed. 
 
 4 And He straitly charged 
 him, and forthwith sent him 
 away ; and saith unto him, 
 See thou say nothing to any 
 man : but go thy way, shew 
 thyself to the priest, and offer 
 for thy cleansing those things 
 which Moses commanded, for 
 a testimony unto them. 
 
 5 But he went out, and be- 
 gan to publish it much, and to 
 blaze abroad the matter, in- 
 somuch that Jesus could no 
 more openly enter into the 
 city, but was without in desert 
 places. 
 
 6 And so much the more 
 went there a fame abroad of 
 Him : and great multitudes 
 came together from every 
 quarter, to hear, and to be 
 healed by Him of their infirm- 
 ities. 
 
 7 And He withdrew Himself 
 Into the wilderness, and pray- 
 ed. 
 
 8 And again He entered into 
 Capernaum after some days ; 
 and it was noised that He was 
 in the house. 
 
 9 And straightway many 
 were gathered together, inso- 
 much that there was no room 
 to receive them, no, not so 
 much as about the door: and 
 He preached the word unto 
 them. 
 
 10 And there were Pharisees 
 and doctors of the law sitting 
 by, which were come out of 
 every town of Galilee, and 
 Judea, and Jerusalem; and 
 the power of the Lord was 
 present « to heal them. 
 
 11 And, behold, men come to 
 Him bringing a man sick of 
 the palsy, lying on a bed which 
 was borne of four. And they 
 sought means to bring him in, 
 and to lay liim before Him. 
 
 12 And when they could not 
 come nigh unto Him for the 
 press, and could not find by 
 what zoay they might bring 
 him in because of the multi- 
 tude, they went upon the 
 housetop, and uncovered the 
 roof where He was : and when 
 they had broken it up, they 
 let him down through the til- 
 ing with his couch into the 
 midst before Jesus. 
 
 13 And Jesus, seeing their 
 faith, said unto the sick of the 
 palsy:* Son, be of good cheer; 
 thy sins be forgiven thee. 
 
 14 But there were certain of 
 
 25 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 the scribes and Pharisees sit- 
 ting there, and reasoning in 
 their hearts, saying within 
 themselves, Why doth this 
 man thus speak blasphemies? 
 who can forgive sins but God 
 only ? 
 
 15 And immediately, when 
 Jesus, knowing their thoughts, 
 perceived in His spirit that 
 they so reasoned within them- 
 selves, He said unto them, Why 
 reason ye these things ? where- 
 fore think ye evil in your 
 hearts ? 
 
 16 For whether is it easier 
 to say to the sick of the palsy, 
 Thy sins be forgiven thee; or 
 to say, Arise, and take up thy 
 bed, and walk? 
 
 17 But that ye may know 
 that the Son of man hath 
 power on earth to forgive sins, 
 {then saith He to the sick of 
 the palsy), I say unto thee. 
 Arise, and take up thy bed, 
 and go thy way into thine 
 house. 
 
 18 And immediately he rose 
 up before them, and took up 
 the bed whereon he lay, and 
 went forth before them all to 
 his own house, glorifying God. 
 
 19 And when the multitude 
 saw it, they marvelled, and 
 were all amazed, and were 
 filled with fear, saying, We 
 have seen strange things to- 
 day; we never saw it on this 
 fas 1 lion. 
 
 20 [And they] glorified God, 
 
 26 
 
 which had given such powei 
 unto men. 
 
 21 f And after these thinga 
 He went forth again by the sea 
 side : and all the multitude re- 
 sorted unto Him. 
 
 22 And it came to pass, that, 
 as the people pressed upon 
 Him to hear the word of God, 
 He stood by the lake of Gen- 
 nesaret, and saw two ships 
 standing by the lake: but the 
 fishermen were gone out of 
 them, and were washing their 
 nets. 
 
 23 And He entered into one 
 of the ships, which was Si 
 mon's, and prayed him thai 
 he would thrust out a littl*^ 
 from the land. And He sat 
 down, and taught the people 
 out of the ship. 
 
 24 Now when He had left 
 speaking. He said unto Simon, 
 Launch out into the deep, 
 and let down your nets for a 
 draught. 
 
 25 And Simon answering 
 said unto Him, Master, we 
 have toiled all the night, and 
 have taken nothing : neverthe- 
 less at Thy word I will let down 
 the net. 
 
 26 And when they had this 
 done, they inclosed a great 
 multitude of fishes; and then 
 net brake. 
 
 27 And they beckoned unto 
 their partners, which were in 
 the other ship, that they 
 shculd come and help them. 
 
CHAPTER Vn. 
 
 And they came, and filled 
 both the ships, so that they 
 began to sink. 
 
 28 When Simon Peter saw 
 it, he fell down at Jesus' knees, 
 saying, Depart from me ; for I 
 am a sinful man, O Lord. 
 
 29 For he was astonished, 
 and all that were with him, at 
 the draught of the fishes which 
 they had taken: and so was 
 also James, and John, the 
 sons of Zebedee, which were 
 partners with Simon. 
 
 30 And Jesus said unto Si- 
 mon, Fear not : from hence- 
 forth thou shalt catch men. 
 
 31 And when they had 
 brought their ships to land, 
 they forsook all, and followed 
 Him. 
 
 32 And as Jesus passed forth 
 from thence, He saw a publi- 
 can, Levi, named Matthew, 
 the son of Alpheus, sitting at 
 the receipt of custom ; and He 
 said unto him, Follow Me. 
 And he left all, rose up, and 
 followed Him. 
 
 33 And Levi made Him a 
 great ^ feast in his own house. 
 
 34 And it came to pass, that, 
 as Jerus sat at meat in his 
 house, a great company of 
 publicans and sinners sat also 
 together with Jesus and His 
 disciples ; for there were many, 
 and they followed Him. 
 
 35 And when the scribes and 
 Pharisees saw Him eat with 
 publicans and sinners, they 
 
 murmured against His disci 
 pies, saying. How is it that 
 your Master eateth and drink- 
 eth with publicans and sin- 
 ners ? and why do ye eat 
 and drink with [them?] 
 
 36 And Jesus answering said 
 unto them, They that are 
 ^ whole need not a physician; 
 but they that are sick. 
 
 37 But go ye and learn what 
 that meaneth, "I will have 
 mercy, and not sacrifice " : for 
 I came not to call the right- 
 eous, but sinners to repent- 
 ance. 
 
 38 IF Then came to Him the 
 disciples of John, saying, Why 
 do we fast often, and make 
 prayers, and likewise the dis- 
 ciples of the Pharisees ; but 
 Thine eat and drink, [and] fast 
 not ? 
 
 39 And Jesus said unto them, 
 Can the children of the bride- 
 chamber fast and mourn, 
 while the bridegroom is with 
 them? as long as they have 
 the bridegroom with them, 
 they cannot fast. 
 
 40 But the days will come, 
 when the bridegroom shall be 
 taken away from them, and 
 then shall they fast in those 
 days. 
 
 41 And He spake also a par- 
 able unto them : No man put- 
 teth a piece of c?new cloth on 
 an old garment; else the new 
 piece which is put in to fill ii 
 up, taketh away from the old 
 
 27 
 
THE LIFE OF OUK LORD. 
 
 garment, and the rent is made 
 worse, 
 
 42 And the piece that was 
 taken out of the new agreeth 
 not with the old. 
 
 43 And no man putteth new 
 wine into old « bottles : else 
 the new wine will burst the 
 bottles, and be spilled, and the 
 bottles shall perish. 
 
 44 But new wine must be 
 put into new bottles ; and both 
 are preserved. 
 
 45 No man also having drunk 
 old wine straightway desireth 
 new; for he saith. The old is 
 better. 
 
 CHAPTER 5vni. 
 
 AFTER this there was a 
 feast of the Jews; and 
 Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 
 
 2 Now there is at Jerusalem 
 by the sheep market a pool, 
 which is called in the Hebrew 
 tongue Bethesda, having five 
 porches. 
 
 3 In these lay a great multi- 
 tude of impotent folk, of bhnd, 
 halt, withered, waiting for the 
 moving of the water. 
 
 4 For an angel went down 
 at a certain season into the 
 pool, and troubled the water: 
 whosoever then first after the 
 troubhng of the water stepped 
 in, was made whole of whatso- 
 ever disease he had. 
 
 5 And a certain man was 
 there, which had an infirmity 
 thirty and eight years. 
 
 28 
 
 6 When Jesus saw him lie, 
 and knew that he had beei3 
 now a long time in that case. 
 He saith unto him, Wilt thou 
 be made whole? 
 
 7 The impotent man answer- 
 ed Him, Sir, I have no man, 
 when the water is troubled, to 
 put me into the pool : but 
 while I am coming, another 
 steppeth down before me. 
 
 8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise, 
 take up thy bed, and walk. 
 
 9 And immediately the man 
 was made whole, and took up 
 his bed, and walked: and on 
 the same day was the sabbath. 
 
 10 The Jews therefore said 
 unto him that was cured. It is 
 the sabbath day: it is not law- 
 ful for thee to carry thy bed. 
 
 11 He answered them. He 
 that made me whole, the same 
 said unto me, Take up thy 
 bed, and walk. 
 
 12 Then asked they him, 
 What man is that which said 
 unto thee. Take up thy bed, 
 and walk? 
 
 13 And he that was healed 
 wist not who it was : for Jesua 
 had conveyed Himself away, 
 a multitude being in that 
 place. 
 
 14 Afterward Jesus findeth 
 him in the temple, and said 
 unto him. Behold, thou art 
 made whole : sin no more, lest 
 a worse thing come unto thee. 
 
 15 The man departed, and 
 told the Jews that it was 
 
CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Jesus which had made him 
 whole. 
 
 16 And therefore did the 
 Jews persecute Jesus, and 
 sought to slay Him., because 
 He had done these things on 
 the sabbath day. 
 
 17 But Jesus answered them, 
 My Father worketh hitherto, 
 and I work. 
 
 18 Therefore the Jews sought 
 the more to kill Him, because 
 He not only had broken the 
 sabbath, but said also that 
 God was His Father, making 
 Himself equal with God. 
 
 19 Then answered Jesus and 
 said unto them, Verily, verily, 
 I say unto you. The Son can 
 do nothing of Himself, but 
 what He seeth the Father do : 
 for what things soever He do- 
 eth, these also doeth the Son 
 Ukewise. 
 
 20 For the Father loveth 
 the Son, and sheweth Him all 
 things that Himself doeth : 
 and He will shew Him greater 
 works than these, that ye may 
 marvel. 
 
 21 For as the Father raiseth 
 up the dead, and quickeneth 
 them; even so the Son quick- 
 eneth whom He will. 
 
 22 For the Father judgeth 
 no man, but hath committed 
 all judgment unto the Son: 
 
 23 That all men should hon- 
 our the Son, even as they hon- 
 our the Father. He that hon- 
 oureth not the Son, honoureth 
 
 not the Father which hatb 
 sent Him. 
 
 24 Verily, verily, I say unt© 
 you, He that heareth My word, 
 and believeth on Him that 
 sent Me, hath everlasting Hfe, 
 and shall not come into con- 
 demnation ; but is passed from 
 death unto life. 
 
 25 Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you, The hour is coming, and 
 now is, when the dead shall 
 hear the voice of the Son of 
 God; and they that hear shall 
 live. 
 
 26 For as the Father hath 
 life in Himself ; so hath He 
 given to the Son to have life 
 in Himself; 
 
 27 And hath given Him 
 authority to execute judgment 
 also, because He is the Son of 
 man. 
 
 28 Marvel not at this: for 
 the hour is coming, in the 
 which all that are in the graves 
 shall hear His v(nce, 
 
 29 And shall come forth; 
 they that have done good, un- 
 to the resurrection of life; and 
 they that have done evil, unto 
 the resurrection of damnation. 
 
 30 I can of Mine own self 
 do nothing : as I hear, I judge . 
 and My judgment is just; be- 
 cause I seek not Mine own will, 
 but the will of the Father 
 which hath sent Me. 
 
 31 If I bear witness of My- 
 self, My witness is not true. 
 
 32 There is another thai 
 
 29 
 
THE LIFE OP OUR LORD. 
 
 bearetli witness of Me ; and I 
 know that the witness which 
 He witnesseth of Me is true. 
 
 83 Ye sent unto John, and 
 he bare witness unto the truth; 
 
 34 But I receive not testi- 
 mony from man : but these 
 things I say, that ye might be 
 saved. 
 
 85 He was a burning and a 
 shining light: and ye were 
 willing for a season to rejoice 
 in his light. 
 
 36 But I have greater wit- 
 ness than that of John : for the 
 works which the Father hath 
 given Me to finish, the same 
 works that I do, bear witness 
 of Me, that the Father hath 
 
 37 And the Father Himself, 
 which hath sent Me, hath 
 borne witness of Me. Ye have 
 neither heard His voice at any 
 time, nor seen His shape. 
 
 38 And ye have not His word 
 abiding in you : for whom He 
 hath sent. Him ye believe not. 
 
 39 Search the Scriptures; 
 for in them ye think ye have 
 eternal life : and they are they 
 which testify of Me. 
 
 40 And ye will not come to 
 Me, that ye might have life. 
 
 41 I receive not honour from 
 men; 
 
 43 But I know you, that ye 
 have not the love of God in 
 you. 
 
 43 I am come in My Father's 
 name, and ye receive Me not: 
 30 
 
 if another shall come in hia 
 own name, him ye will receive. 
 
 44 How can ye believe, which 
 receive honour one of another, 
 and seek not the honour that 
 Cometh from God only ? 
 
 45 Do not think that I will 
 accuse you to the Father: 
 there is one that accuseth you, 
 even Moses, in whom ye trust. 
 
 46 For had ye believed Mo- 
 ses, ye would have believed 
 Me : for he wrote of Me. 
 
 47 But if ye believe not his 
 writings, how shall ye believe 
 My words ? 
 
 CHAPTER 5 IX. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that 
 He went through the corn 
 fields on the sabbath day; and 
 His disciples were an hunger- 
 ed, and began to pluck the 
 ears of corn, as they went, 
 and to eat, rubbing them in 
 their hands. 
 
 2 But when the Pharisees 
 saw it, they said unto Him, 
 Behold, Thy disciples do that 
 which is not lawful to do upon 
 the sabbath day; why do they 
 on the sabbath day that which 
 is not lawful ? 
 
 3 And Jesus answering them 
 said, Have ye not read so much 
 as this, what David did, when 
 he had need, and was an hun- 
 gered, he, and they that were 
 with him ? 
 
 4 How he went into the 
 house of God in the days of 
 
CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Abiathar the high priest, and 
 did eat the shewbread, which 
 was not lawful for him. to eat, 
 neither for them which were 
 witli him, but only for the 
 priests, and gave also to them 
 which were with him ? 
 
 5 Or have ye not read in the 
 law, how that on the sabbath 
 days the priests in the temple 
 profane the sabbath, and are 
 blameless ? 
 
 6 But I say unto you, That 
 in this place is One greater 
 than the temple. 
 
 7 But if ye had known what 
 this meaneth, "I wiU have 
 mercy, and not sacrifice," ye 
 would not have condemned 
 the guiltless. 
 
 8 And He said unto them, 
 The sabbath was made «for 
 man, and not man for the sab- 
 bath: therefore the Son of 
 man is Lord also of the sab- 
 bath day. 
 
 9 And when He was depart- 
 ed thence. He went into their 
 synagogue, and taught: and 
 there was a man there whose 
 right hand was withered. 
 
 10 And the scribes and Phar- 
 isees watched Him, whether 
 He would heal him on the sab- 
 bath day; (that they might 
 find an accusation against 
 Him). 
 
 11 And they asked Him, 
 saying, Is it lawful to heal on 
 the sabbath days ? 
 
 12 But He knew their 
 
 thoughts, and said to the man 
 which had the withered hand, 
 Rise up, and stand forth in 
 the midst. And he arose and 
 stood forth. 
 
 13 Then said Jesus unto 
 them, I will ask you one thing: 
 Is it lawful on the sabbath 
 days to do good, or to do evil ? 
 to save life, or to destroy it f 
 But they held their peace. 
 
 14 And looking round about 
 upon them all, He said unto 
 them. What man shall there 
 be among you, that shall have 
 one sheep, and if it fall into a 
 pit on the sabbath day, will 
 he not lay hold on it, and lift 
 it out ? 
 
 15 How much then is a man 
 better than a sheep ? Where- 
 fore it is lawful to do well on 
 the sabbath days. 
 
 16 And when He had looked 
 round about on them with 
 anger, being grieved for the 
 hardness of their hearts, 
 
 17 Then saith He to the man, 
 Stretch forth thine hand. And 
 he stretched it forth; and it 
 was restored whole, like as the 
 other. 
 
 18 And the Pharisees were 
 filled with madness ; and went 
 forth and communed one with 
 another what they might do 
 to Jesus ; and straightway took 
 counsel with the Herodians 
 how they might destroy Him. 
 
 19 But Jesus withdrew Him- 
 self with His disciples to the 
 
 31 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 sea: and great multitudes fol- 
 lowed Him, and He healed 
 them all. 
 
 20 And a great multitude 
 from Galilee and from Judea, 
 and from Jerusalem, and from 
 Idumea, and/ro?7i beyond Jor- 
 dan, and they about Tyre and 
 Sidon, when they had heard 
 what great things He did, 
 came unto Him. 
 
 21 And He spake to His dis- 
 ciples, that a small ship should 
 wait on Him because of the 
 multitude, lest they should 
 throng Him. 
 
 22 For He had healed many; 
 insomuch that they pressed 
 upon Him for to touch Him, 
 as many as had plagues. 
 
 23 And unclean spirits, when 
 they saw Him, fell down be- 
 fore Him, and cried, saying, 
 Thou art the Son of God. 
 
 24 And He straitly charged 
 them that they should not 
 make Him known : 
 
 25 That it might be fulfilled 
 which was spoken by Esaias 
 the prophet, saying, 
 
 26 "Behold My servant, 
 whom I have chosen ; My Be- 
 loved, in whom My soul is well 
 pleased: I will put My Spirit 
 upon Him, and He shall shew 
 judgment to the Gentiles. 
 
 27 He shall not strive, nor 
 cry; neither shall any man 
 hear His voice in the streets. 
 
 28 A bruised reed shall He 
 not break, and smoking flax 
 
 ast 
 
 shall He not quench, till Ha 
 send forth judgment unto vie* 
 tory. 
 
 29 And in His name shall 
 the Gentiles trust." 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 AND it came to pass in 
 those days, that [Jesus] 
 went out into a mountain to 
 pray, and continued all night 
 in prayer to God. 
 
 2 And when it was day, He 
 called unto Him His disciples : 
 and of them He chose twelve, 
 whom also He named apostles 
 and ordained [them], that they 
 should be with Him, and that 
 He might send them forth to 
 preach, and to have power to 
 heal sicknesses, and to cast 
 out devils. 
 
 3 Now the names of the 
 twelve apostles are these; The 
 first, Simon, (whom He also 
 named Peter,) and Andrew his 
 brother; 
 
 4 James the son of Zebedee, 
 and John the brother of 
 James; (and He surnamed 
 them Boanerges, which is, The 
 sons of thunder:) 
 
 5 Philip, and Bartholomew; 
 Thomas, and Matthew the 
 publican; James the son of Al- 
 pheus, and Judas the brother 
 of James, whose surname waa 
 Thaddeus; 
 
 6 Simon the Canaanite, call- 
 ed Zelotes, and Judas Iscariot, 
 who also betrayed Him. 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 
 7 And Ho came down with 
 them, and stood « in the plain, 
 and the company of His dis- 
 ciples, and a great multitude 
 of people out of all Judea and 
 Jerusalem, and from the sea 
 coast of Tyre and Sidon, 
 which came to hear Him, 
 and to be healed of their 
 diseases ; 
 
 8 And they that were vexed 
 with unclean spirits : and they 
 were healed. 
 
 9 And the whole multitude 
 sought to touch Him : for there 
 went virtue out of Him, and 
 healed them all. 
 
 10 And seeing the multi- 
 tudes, He went up into * a 
 mountain: and when He was 
 set, His disciples came unto 
 Him: and He opened His 
 mouth, and taught them, 
 6 saying, 
 
 11 Blessed are the poor in 
 spirit: for theirs is the king- 
 dom of heaven. 
 
 12 Blessed are they that 
 mourn : for they shall be com- 
 forted. 
 
 13 Blessed are the meek: 
 for they shall inherit the earth. 
 
 14 Blessed are they which 
 do hunger and thirst after 
 righteousness: for they shall 
 be c filled. 
 
 15 Blessed are the merciful : 
 for they shall obtain mercy. 
 
 16 Blessed are the pure in 
 heart: for they shall see God. 
 
 17 Blessed are the peace- 
 
 makers : for they shall be caU- 
 ed the children of God. 
 
 18 Blessed are they which 
 are persecuted for righteous- 
 ness' sake: for theirs is the 
 kingdom of heaven. 
 
 19 Blessed are ye, when men 
 shall revile you, and perse- 
 cute you; when they shall 
 separate you fi'om their com- 
 pany^ and shall reproach you, 
 and say all manner of evil 
 against you falsely, for My 
 sake. 
 
 20 Rejoice ye in that day, 
 and leap for joy ! Rejoice, 
 and be exceeding glad! for 
 great isjonv reward in heaven : 
 for so persecuted they the 
 prophets which were before 
 you. 
 
 21 But woe unto you that 
 are rich! for ye have received 
 your consolation. 
 
 22 Woe unto you that are 
 full ! for ye shall hunger. 
 
 23 Woe unto you that laugh 
 now I for ye shall mourn and 
 weep. 
 
 24 Woe unto you, when all 
 men shall speak well of you I 
 for so did their fathers to the 
 false prophets. 
 
 25 IT Ye are the salt of the 
 earth: but if the salt have 
 <^lost his savour, wherewith 
 shall it be salted ? it is thence- 
 forth good for nothing, but to 
 be cast out, and to be trodden 
 under foot of men. 
 
 26 Ye are the light of th« 
 
 33 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 world. A city that is set on a 
 hill cannot be hid. 
 
 27 Neither do men light a 
 candle, and put it under a 
 bushel, but on a candlestick ; 
 and it giveth light unto all 
 that are in the house. 
 
 28 Let your light so shine 
 before men, that they may see 
 your good works, and glorify 
 your Father which is in heav- 
 en. 
 
 29 IT Think not that I am 
 come to destroy the law, or 
 the prophets : I am not come 
 to destroy, but to fulfil. 
 
 30 For verily I say unto you, 
 Till heaven and earth pass, 
 one jot or one tittle shall in 
 no wise pass from the law, till 
 all be fulfilled. 
 
 31 Whosoever therefore shall 
 break one of these least com- 
 mandments, and shall teach 
 men so, he shall be called the 
 least in the kingdom of heav- 
 en: but whosoever shall do 
 and teach them^ the same shall 
 be called great in the king- 
 dom of heaven. 
 
 32 For I say unto you. That 
 except your righteousness 
 shall exceed the righteousness 
 of the scribes and Pharisees, 
 ye shall in no case enter into 
 the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 33 IT Ye have heard that it 
 was said by them of old time, 
 Thou shalt not kill ; and who- 
 soever shall kill shall be in 
 danger of the judgment: 
 
 34 
 
 34 But I say unto you, That 
 whosoever is angry with his 
 brother without a cause shall 
 be in danger of the judgment: 
 and whosoever shall say to his 
 brother, Raca, shall be in dan- 
 ger of the council: but who- 
 soever shall say. Thou fool, 
 shall be in danger of hell fire. 
 
 35 Therefore if thou bring 
 thy gift to the altar, and there 
 rememberest that thy brother 
 hath aught against thee, leave 
 there thy gift before the altar, 
 and go thy way; first be rec- 
 onciled to thy brother, and 
 then come and offer thy gift. 
 
 36 Agree with thine adver- 
 sary quickly, while thou art 
 in the way with him ; lest at 
 any time the adversary deliver 
 thee to the judge, and the 
 judge deliver thee to the offi- 
 cer, and thou be cast into 
 prison. 
 
 37 Verily I say unto thee, 
 Thou shalt by no means come 
 out thence, till thou hast paid 
 the uttermost farthing. 
 
 38 IT Ye have heard that it 
 was said by them of old time, 
 Thou shalt not commit adul- 
 tery: 
 
 39 But I say unto you, That 
 whosoever looketh on a wom- 
 an to lust after her hath com- 
 mitted adultery with her al- 
 ready in his heart. 
 
 40 And if thy right eye « of- 
 fend thee, pluck it out, and 
 cast it from thee: for it is 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 
 profitable for thee that one of 
 thy members should perish, 
 and not that thy whole body 
 should be cast into hell. 
 
 41 And if thy right hand 
 ^ offend thee, cut it off, and 
 cast it from, thee : for it is prof- 
 itable for thee that one of thy 
 members should perish, and 
 not that thy whole body should 
 be cast into hell. 
 
 42 It hath been said, "Who- 
 soever shall put away his wife, 
 let him give her a writing of 
 divorcement : 
 
 43 But I say unto you, That 
 whosoever shall put away his 
 wife, saving for the cause of 
 fornication, causeth her /to 
 commit adultery: and whoso- 
 ever shall marry her that is 
 divorced committeth adultery. 
 
 44 1" Again, ye have heard 
 that it hath been said by them 
 of old time, Thou shalt not 
 forswear thyself, but shalt per- 
 form unto the Lord thine 
 oaths : 
 
 45 But I say unto you, Swear 
 not at all; neither by heaven; 
 for it is God's throne : nor by 
 the earth; for it is His foot- 
 stool: neither by Jerusalem; 
 for it is the city of the great 
 King. 
 
 46 Neither shalt thou swear 
 by thy head, because thou 
 canst not make one hair white 
 or black. 
 
 47 But let your communica- 
 tion be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: 
 
 for 9' whatsoever is more than 
 these cometh of evil. 
 
 48 IF Ye have heard that it 
 hath been said, An eye for an 
 eye, and a tooth for a tooth : 
 
 49 But I say unto you. That 
 ye resist not evil: but whoso- 
 ever shall smite thee on thy 
 right cheek, turn to him the 
 other also. 
 
 50 And if any man will sue 
 thee at the law, and take away 
 thy coat, let him have thy 
 cloak also. 
 
 51 And whosoever shall com- 
 pel thee to go a mile, go with 
 him twain. 
 
 52 Grive to every man that 
 asketh of thee, and from him 
 that would borrow of thee 
 turn not thou away; and of him 
 that taketh away thy goods 
 ask them not again. 
 
 53 And as ye would that 
 men should do to you, do ye 
 also to them likewise. 
 
 54 IT Ye have heard that it 
 hath been said. Thou shalt 
 love thy neighbour, and hate 
 thine enemy. 
 
 55 But I say unto you which 
 hear. Love your enemies, bless 
 them that curse you, do good 
 to them that hate you, and 
 pray for them which despite- 
 ful] y use you, and persecute 
 you; 
 
 56 That ye may be the chil- 
 dren of your Father which is 
 in heaven : for He maketh His 
 sun to rise on the evil and od 
 
 35 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 the good, and sendetli rain on 
 the just and on the unjust. 
 
 57 For if ye love them which 
 love you, what reward have 
 ye ? for sinners also love those 
 that love them. Do not even 
 the publicans the same ? 
 
 58 And if ye salute your 
 brethren only, what do ye more 
 than others f do not even the 
 publicans so ? 
 
 59 And if ye do good tcT 
 them which do good to you, 
 what thank have ye ? for sin- 
 ners also do even the same. 
 
 60 And if ye lend to them of 
 whom ye hope to receive, what 
 thank have ye ? for sinners 
 also lend to sinners, to receive 
 as much again. 
 
 61 But love ye your enemies, 
 and do good, and lend, hoping 
 for nothing again; and your 
 reward shall be great, and ye 
 shall be the children of the 
 Highest: for He is kind unto 
 the unthankful and to the evil. 
 
 62 Be ye therefore perfect, 
 even as your Father which is 
 in heaven is perfect ; merciful, 
 as your Father also is merciful. 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 TAKE heed that ye do not 
 your alms before men, to 
 be seen of them : otherwise ye 
 have no reward of your Fa- 
 ther which is in heaven. 
 
 2 Therefore when thou doest 
 thine alms, do not sound a 
 trumpet before thee, as the 
 36 
 
 hypocrites do in the syna 
 gogues and in the streets, that 
 they may have glory of men. 
 VerUy I say unto you, They 
 have their reward. 
 
 3 But when thou doest alms, 
 let not thy left hand know 
 what thy right hand doeth: 
 
 4 That thine alms may be in 
 secret : and thy Father which 
 seeth in secret, Himself shall 
 reward thee openly. 
 
 5 TT And when thou prayest, 
 thou shalt not be as the hypo- 
 crites are: for they love to 
 pray standing in the syna- 
 gogues and in the corners of 
 the streets, that they may be 
 seen of men. Verily I say un- 
 to you, They have their re- 
 ward. 
 
 6 But thou, when thou pray- 
 est, enter into thy closet, and 
 when thou hast shut thy door, 
 pray to thy Father which is in 
 secret ; and thy Father which 
 seeth in secret shall reward 
 thee openly. 
 
 7 But when ye pray, use not 
 vain repetitions, as the hea- 
 then do : for they think that 
 they shall be heard for their 
 much speaking. 
 
 8 Be not ye therefore like 
 unto them: for your Fathei 
 knoweth what things ye have 
 need of, before ye ask Him. 
 
 9 After this manner there- 
 fore pray ye : Our Father wha 
 art in heaven. Hallowed be 
 Thy name. 
 
CHAPTER XI. 
 
 10 Thy kingdom come. Thy 
 will be done in earth, as it is 
 in heaven. 
 
 11 Give us this day our daily 
 bread. 
 
 12 And forgive us our debts, 
 as we forgive our debtors. 
 
 13 And lead us not into 
 temptation, batdeUverusfrom 
 «evil: for Thine is the king- 
 dom, and the power, and the 
 glory, for ever. Amen. 
 
 14 For if ye forgive men 
 their trespasses, your heaven- 
 ly Father will also forgive you : 
 
 15 But if ye forgive not men 
 their trespasses, neither will 
 your Father forgive your tres- 
 passes. 
 
 16 IF Moreover when ye fast, 
 be not, as the hypocrites, of a 
 gad countenance : for they dis- 
 figure their faces, that they 
 may appear unto men to fast. 
 Verily I say unto you, They 
 have their reward. 
 
 17 But thou, when thou 
 fastest, anoint thine head, and 
 wash thy face; 
 
 18 That thou appear not 
 unto men to fast, but unto thy 
 Father which is in secret: and 
 thy Father which seeth in se- 
 cret shall reward thee openly. 
 
 19 1 Lay not up for your- 
 selves treasures upon earth, 
 where moth and rust doth cor- 
 rupt, and where thieves break 
 through and steal : 
 
 20 But lay up for yourselves 
 treasures in heaven, where 
 
 neither moth nor rust dotb 
 corrupt, and where thieves do 
 not break through nor steal: 
 
 21 For where your treasure 
 is, there will your heart be 
 also. 
 
 22 The Ught of the body is 
 the eye : if therefore thine eye 
 be single, thy whole body shall 
 be full of light. 
 
 23 But if thine eye be evil, 
 thy whole body shall be full 
 of darkness. If therefore the 
 light that is in thee be dark- 
 ness, how great ^is that dark- 
 ness ! 
 
 24 1" No man can serve two 
 masters : for either he will hate 
 the one, and love the other; 
 or else he will hold to the one, 
 and despise the other. Ye can- 
 not serve God and mammon. 
 
 25 Therefore I say unto you, 
 c Take no thought for your life, 
 what ye shall eat, or what ye 
 shall drink; nor yet for your 
 body, what ye shall put on. 
 Is not the life more than meat, 
 and the body than raiment ? 
 
 2Q Behold the fowls of the 
 air: for they sow not, neither 
 do they reap, nor gather into 
 barns ; yet your heavenly Fa- 
 ther feedeth them. Ai-e ye not 
 much better than they ? 
 
 27 Which of you ^ by taking 
 thought can add one cubit 
 unto his stature ? 
 
 28 And « why take ye thought 
 for raiment ? Consider the 
 Uhes of the field, how they 
 
 37 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 grow ; they toil not, neither do 
 they spin : 
 
 29 And yet I say unto you, 
 That ev^en Solomon in all his 
 glory was not arrayed like one 
 of these. 
 
 30 Wherefore, if God so 
 clothe the grass of the field, 
 which to-day is, and to-mor- 
 row is cast into the oven, shall 
 He not much more clothe you, 
 O ye of little faith ? 
 
 81 /Therefore take no 
 thought, saying, What shall 
 we eat ? or, What shall we 
 drink ? or. Wherewithal shall 
 we be clothed ? 
 
 32 (For after all these things 
 do the Gentiles seek:) for your 
 heavenly Father knoweth that 
 ye have need of all these things. 
 
 33 But seek ye first the king- 
 dom of God, and His righteous- 
 ness ; and all these things shall 
 be added unto you. 
 
 34 /Take therefore no 
 thought for the morrow: for 
 the morrow shall take thought 
 for the things of itself. Suffi- 
 cient unto the day is the evil 
 thereof. 
 
 CHAPTER Xn. 
 
 JUDGE not, and ye shall 
 not be judged: condemn 
 not, and ye shall not be con- 
 demned: forgive, and ye shall 
 be forgiven: 
 
 2 Give, and it shall be given 
 unto you ; good measure, press- 
 ed down, and shaken together, 
 
 38 
 
 and running over, shall men 
 give into your bosom. Foi 
 with the same measure that 
 ye mete withal it shall be meas- 
 ured to you again. 
 
 3 And He spake a parable 
 unto them; Can the blind lead 
 the blind ? shall they not both 
 fall into the ditch ? 
 
 4 The disciple is not above 
 his master: but every one 
 (^ that is perfect shall be as his 
 master. 
 
 5 And why beholdest thou 
 the mote that is in thy broth- 
 er's eye, but perceivest not 
 the beam that is in thine own 
 eye ? 
 
 6 Either how canst thou say 
 to thy brother, Brother, let 
 me pull out the mote that is in 
 thine eye, when thou thyself 
 beholdest not the beam that 
 is in thine own eye ? Thou 
 hypocrite, cast out first the 
 beam out of thine own eye, 
 and then shalt thou see clearly 
 to pull out the mote that is in 
 thy brother's eye. 
 
 7 TT Give not that wliich is 
 holy unto the dogs, neither 
 cast ye your pearls before 
 swine, lest they trample them 
 under their feet, and turn 
 again and rend you. 
 
 8 IT Ask, and it shall be given 
 you: seek, and ye shall find, 
 knock, and it shall be opened 
 unto you : 
 
 9 For every one that asketlr 
 receiveth ; and he that seeketb 
 
CHAPTER XII. 
 
 flndeth: and to him that 
 knocketh it shall be open- 
 ed. 
 
 10 Or what man is there of 
 you, whom if his son ask 
 bread, will he give him a stone? 
 or if he ask a fish, will he give 
 him a serpent ? 
 
 11 If ye then, being evil, 
 know how to give good gifts 
 mito your chOdren, how much 
 more shall your Father which 
 is in heaven give good things 
 to them that ask Him ? 
 
 12 Therefore all things what- 
 soever ye would that men 
 should do to you, do ye even 
 so to them: for this is the law 
 and the prophets. 
 
 13 H Enter ye in at the 
 * strait gate : for wide is the 
 gate, and broad is the way, 
 that leadeth to destruction, 
 and many there be which go 
 in thereat: 
 
 14 Because ^ strait is the 
 gate, and narrow is the way, 
 which leadeth unto life, and 
 few there be that find it. 
 
 15 T Beware of false proph- 
 ets, which come to you in 
 sheep's clothing, but inwardly 
 they are ravening wolves. 
 
 16 Ye shall know them by 
 their fruits; for every tree is 
 known by his own fruit. Of 
 thorns men do not gather figs, 
 nor of a bramble bush gather 
 they grapes. 
 
 17 Even so every good tree 
 bringeth forth good fruit; but 
 
 a corrupt tree bringeth forth 
 evil fruit. 
 
 18 A good tree cannot bring 
 forth evil fruit, neither can a 
 corrupt tree bring forth good 
 fruit. 
 
 19 A good man out of the 
 good treasure of his heart 
 bringeth forth that which is 
 good; and an evil man out of 
 the evil treasure of his heart 
 bringeth fv)rth that which is 
 evil: for of the abundance of 
 the heart bis mouth speaketh. 
 
 20 Whert fore by their fruits 
 ye shall know them. 
 
 21 Every tree that bringeth 
 not forth g)od fruit is hewn 
 down, and cast into the fire. 
 
 22 IT And why call ye Me, 
 Lord, Lord, and do not the 
 things which I say? 
 
 23 Not evi ry one that saith 
 unto Me, Lo-d, Lord, shall en- 
 ter into the kingdom of heav- 
 en; but he that doeth the 
 will of My r ither which is in 
 heaven. 
 
 24 Many v ill say to Me in 
 that day, Loi il. Lord, have we 
 not prophesiod in Thy name? 
 and in Thy name have cast out 
 devils? and in Thy name done 
 many wonderful works? 
 
 25 And then will I profess 
 unto them, I nev^er knew you; 
 depart from Me, ye that work 
 iniquity. 
 
 26 Therefore whosoever 
 cometh to Me, end heareth 
 My sayings, and doeth them^ 
 
 39 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 I will shew you to whom he is 
 like: he is hke unto a wise 
 man, which built an house 
 and digged deep, and laid the 
 foundation on a rock : 
 
 27 And the rain descended, 
 and the floods came, and the 
 winds blew, and beat vehe- 
 mently upon that house, and 
 could not shake it ; for it was 
 founded upon a rock. 
 
 38 But every one that hear- 
 eth these sayings of Mine, and 
 doeth them not, shall be lik- 
 ened unto a foolish man, that 
 without a foundation built his 
 house upon the sand: 
 
 29 And the rain descended, 
 and the floods came, and the 
 winds blew, and beat vehe- 
 mently upon that house ; and 
 immediately it fell: and the 
 ruin of that house was great. 
 
 30 And it came to pass, when 
 Jesus had ended these say- 
 ings, the people were astonish- 
 ed at His doctrine : 
 
 31 For He taught them as 
 one having authority, and not 
 as the scribes. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 NOW when Jesus had '^ end- 
 ed all His sayings in the 
 audience of the people, [and] 
 was come down from the moun- 
 tain, He entered into Caper- 
 naum, [and] great multitudes 
 followed Him. 
 
 2 And a certain 8 centurion's 
 servant, who was dear unto 
 
 40 
 
 him, was sick, and ready to 
 die. 
 
 3 And when he heard of 
 Jesus, he sent unto Him tha 
 elders of the Jews, beseeching 
 Him that He would come and 
 heal his servant ; 
 
 4 And saying. Lord, my 
 servant lieth at home sick of 
 the palsy, grievously tor- 
 mented. 
 
 5 And when they came to 
 Jesus, they besought Him in- 
 stantly, saying, a That he was 
 worthy for whom He should 
 do this : for he loveth our na- 
 tion, and he hath built us a 
 synagogue. 
 
 6 And Jesus saith, I wiU 
 come and heal him. 
 
 7 Then Jesus went with 
 them. And when He was now 
 not far from the house, the 
 centurion sent friends to Him, 
 saying unto Him, Lord, trouble 
 not Thyself; for I am not wor 
 thy that Thou shouldest enter 
 under my roof: 
 
 8 Wherefore neither thought 
 I myself worthy to come unto 
 Thee : but speak the word 
 only, and my servant shall be 
 healed. 
 
 9 For I also am a man set 
 under authority, having under 
 me soldiers, and I say unto 
 one, Gro, and he goeth ; and to 
 another. Come, and he cometh ; 
 and to my servant, Do this, 
 and he doeth it. 
 
 10 When Jesua heard these 
 
CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 things, He marvelled at him, 
 and turned Him about, and 
 said unto the people that fol- 
 lowed Him, Verily I say unto 
 you, I have not found so great 
 faith, no, not in Israel. 
 
 11 And I say unto yon. That 
 many shall come from the east 
 and west, and shall sit down 
 with Abraham, and Isaac, and 
 Jacob, in the kingdom of 
 heaven : 
 
 12 But the children of the 
 kingdom shall be cast out into 
 outer darkness : there shall 
 be weeping and gnashing of 
 teeth. 
 
 13 And Jesus said ur^to 
 [those that were sent], Go 
 [your] way, [say unto the cen- 
 turion], As thou hast believed, 
 so be it done unto thee. 
 
 14 And they that were sent, 
 returning to the house, found 
 the servant [had been] healed 
 in the selfsame hour. 
 
 15 IT And it came to pass 
 the day after, that He went 
 into a city called Nain; and 
 many of His disciples went 
 with Him, and much peo- 
 ple. 
 
 16 Now when He came nigh 
 to the gate of the city, behold, 
 there was a dead man carried 
 out, the only son of his mother, 
 and she was a widow: and 
 much people of the city was 
 with her. 
 
 17 And when the Lord saw 
 her, He had compassion on 
 
 her, and said unto her. Weep 
 not. 
 
 18 And He came and touch- 
 ed the bier : and they that bare 
 Mm stood still. And He said» 
 Young man, I say unto thee, 
 Arise. 
 
 19 And he that was dead 
 sat up, and began to speak. 
 And He delivered him to hia 
 mother. 
 
 20 And there came a fear on 
 all: and they glorified Grod,. 
 saying. That a great prophet 
 is risen up among us; and, 
 That God hath visited His 
 people. 
 
 21 And this rumor of Him 
 went forth throughout all Ju- 
 dea, and throughout all the 
 region round about. 
 
 22 And the disciples of John 
 shewed him of all these things. 
 And when John had heard [of] 
 the works of Christ, he, caUing 
 unto Mm in the prison two of 
 his disciples, sent them to 
 Jesus, saying, Art Thou He 
 that should come? or look we 
 for another? 
 
 23 When the men were come 
 unto Him, they said, John 
 Baptist hath sent us unto 
 Thee saying, Art Thou He 
 that should come? or look we 
 for another? 
 
 24 And in that same hour 
 He cured many of their infirm- 
 ities and plagues, and of evil 
 spirits; and unto many thai 
 were blind He gave sight. 
 
 41 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 25 Then Jesus answering 
 said unto them, Go your way, 
 and tell John what things ye 
 have seen and heard; how 
 that the blind receive their 
 eight, and the lame walk, the 
 lepers are cleansed, and the 
 deaf hear, the dead are raised 
 up, and the poor have the gos- 
 pel preached to them. 
 
 2Q And blessed is he, who- 
 soever shall not be offended 
 ^ in Me. 
 
 27 And when the messen- 
 gers of John were departed, 
 He began to speak unto the 
 people concerning John, What 
 went ye out into the wilder- 
 ness for to see? A reed shaken 
 with the wind? 
 
 28 But what went ye out for 
 to see? A man clothed in soft 
 raiment? Behold, they which 
 are gorgeously apparelled, and 
 live delicately, are in kings' 
 courts. I 
 
 29 But what went ye out for [ 
 to see? A prophet? Yea, I j 
 say unto you, and much more 
 than a prophet. | 
 
 30 This is he, of whom it is ; 
 written. Behold, I send My 
 messenger before Thy face, 
 which shall prepare Thy way | 
 before Thee. i 
 
 31 Verily I say unto you, 
 Among them that are born of 
 women there hath not risen 
 a greater than John the 
 Baptist; notwithstanding, he 
 that is least in the king- 
 
 42 
 
 dom of heaven is great?! 
 than he. 
 
 32 And from the days of 
 John the Baptist until now 
 the kingdom of heaven suf- 
 fereth violence, and the violent 
 take it by force. 
 
 38 For all the prophets and 
 the law prophesied until John. 
 
 34 And if ye will receive it, 
 this is EUas, which was for to 
 come. 
 
 35 He that hath ears to hear, 
 let him hear. 
 
 36 (And all the people that 
 heard Hi}n, and the pubhcans, 
 justified God, being baptized 
 with the baptism of John : 
 
 37 But the Pharisees and 
 lawyers rejected the counsel 
 of God against themselves, 
 being not baptized of him.) 
 
 38 And the Lord said , Where- 
 unto then shall I liken the men 
 of this generation ? an d to what 
 are they like ? 
 
 39 They are like unto chil- 
 dren sitting in the market- 
 place, and calling one to 
 another, and saying. We have 
 piped unto you, and ye have 
 not danced; we have mourn- 
 ed to you, and ye have not 
 wept. 
 
 40 For John the Baptist 
 came neither eating bread nor 
 drinking wine ; and ye say. He 
 hath a devil. 
 
 41 The Son of man is come 
 eating and driaking; and ye 
 say, Behold a gluttonous man 
 
CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 and a winebibber, a friend of 
 publicans and sinners ! 
 
 42 But Wisdom is justified 
 of all her children. 
 
 43 Then began He to up- 
 braid the cities wherein most 
 of His mighty works were done, 
 because they repented not: 
 
 44 Woe unto thee, ChorazinI 
 woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for 
 if the mighty works, which 
 were done in you, had been 
 done in Tyre and Sidon, they 
 would have repented long ago 
 in sackcloth and ashes. 
 
 45 But I say unto you, It 
 shall be more tolerable for 
 Tyre and Sidon at the day of 
 judgmen't, than for you. 
 
 46 And thou, Capernaum, 
 <^which art exalted unto heaven, 
 shall be brought down to hell ; 
 for if the mighty works, which 
 have been done in thee, had 
 been done in Sodom, it would 
 have remained until this day. 
 
 47 But I say unto you, That 
 it shall be more tolerable for 
 the land of Sodom in the day 
 of judgment, than for thee. 
 
 48 IF At that time Jesus an- 
 swered and said, I thank Thee, 
 O Father, 'Lord of heaven and 
 earth, because Thou hast hid 
 these things from the wise and 
 prudent, and hast revealed 
 them unto babes. 
 
 49 Even so. Father; for so 
 it seemed good in Thy sight. 
 
 50 All things are delivered 
 unto Me of My Father: and 
 
 ^no man knoweth the Son, but 
 the Father; neither ^ knoweth 
 any man the Father, save the 
 Son, and he to whomsoever 
 the Son will reveal Him. 
 
 51 Come unto Me, all ye that 
 labour and are heavy laden, 
 and I will give you rest. 
 
 52 Take My yoke upon you, 
 and learn of Me : for I am 
 meek and lowly in heart ; and 
 ye shall find rest unto your 
 souls. 
 
 53 For My yoke is easy, and 
 My burden is light. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 AND one of the Pharisees 
 desired Him that He 
 would eat with him. And He 
 went into the Pharisee's house, 
 and sat down to meat. 
 
 2 And, behold, a woman in 
 the city, which was a sinner, 
 when she knew that Jesus sat 
 at meat in the Pharisee's 
 house, brought an alabaster 
 box of ointment, 
 
 3 And stood at His feet be- 
 hind Him weeping, and began 
 to wash His feet with tears, 
 and did wipe tJiem with the 
 hairs of her head, and « kissed 
 His feet, and anointed them 
 with the ointment. 
 
 4 Now when the Pharisee 
 which had bidden Him saw it, 
 he spake within himself, say- 
 ing, This man, if He were a 
 prophet, would have known 
 who and what manner of worn. 
 
 43 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 an this is that touclieth Him : 
 for she is a sinner. 
 
 5 And Jesus answering said 
 unto him, Simon, I have some- 
 what to say unto thee. And 
 he saith, Master, say on. 
 
 6 There was a certain credit- 
 or which had two debtors ; the 
 one owed five hundred pence, 
 and the other, fifty. 
 
 7 And when they had noth- 
 ing to pay, he frankly forgave 
 them both. Tell Me there- 
 fore, which of them will love 
 him most? 
 
 8 Simon answered and said, 
 I suppose that he, to whom he 
 forgave most. And He said 
 unto him, Thou hast rightly 
 judged. 
 
 9 And He turned to the 
 woman, and said unto Simon, 
 Seest thou this woman? I 
 entered into thine house ; thou 
 gavest Me no water for My 
 feet: but she hath washed 
 My feet with tears, and wiped 
 them with the hairs of her 
 head. 
 
 10 Thou gavest Me no kiss : 
 but this woman, since the 
 time I came in, hath not ceas- 
 ed t> to kiss My feet. 
 
 11 My head with oil thou 
 didst not anoint: but this 
 woman hath anointed My feet 
 with ointment. 
 
 12 Wherefore I say unto 
 thee. Her sins, which are many, 
 are forgiven; for she loved 
 much: ^but to whom little is 
 
 44 
 
 forgiven, ^ the same loveth lit- 
 tle. 
 
 13 And He said unto her, 
 Thy sins are forgiven. 
 
 14 And they that sat at meat 
 with Him began to say within 
 themselves. Who is this that 
 forgiveth sins also ? 
 
 15 And He said to the wom- 
 an. Thy faith hath saved thee ; 
 go in peace. 
 
 16 IF And it came to pass after- 
 ward, that He went throughout 
 every city and village, preach- 
 ing and shewing the glad tid- 
 ings of the kingdom of God. 
 
 17 And the twelve were with 
 Him, and certain women, 
 which had been healed of evil 
 spirits and infirmities, Mary 
 called Magdalene, out of whom 
 went seven devils; and Joan- 
 na the wife of Chuza, Herod's 
 steward, and Susanna, and 
 many others, which minister- 
 ed unto Him of their sub- 
 stance. 
 
 18 And they went into an 
 house. And the multitude 
 Cometh together so that they 
 could not so much as eat bread. 
 
 19 And when His friends 
 heard of it, they went out to 
 lay hold on Him : for they said, 
 He is beside Himself. 
 
 20 T Then was brought unto 
 Him one possessed with a 
 devil, blind, and dumb: and 
 He healed him, insomuch that 
 the blind and dumb botli 
 spake and saw. 
 
CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 21 And all the people were 
 amazed, and said, Is not this 
 the Son of David ? 
 
 22 But when the Pharisees, 
 and the scribes which came 
 down from Jerusalem heard it, 
 they said. He hath Beelzebub ; 
 and, This fellow doth not cast 
 out devils, but by Beelzebub 
 the prince of the devils. 
 
 23 But Jesus knew their 
 thoughts; and He called them 
 U7ito Him, and said unto them 
 in parables, How can Satan 
 cast out Satan ? 
 
 24 Every kingdom divid- 
 ed against itself is brought 
 to desolation, [and] cannot 
 stand : and every city or house 
 divided against itself shall not 
 stand : 
 
 25 And if Satan rise up 
 against himself, and cast out 
 Satan, he is divided against 
 himself; how shall then his 
 kingdom stand ? 
 
 26 And if I by Beelzebub 
 cast out devils, by whom do 
 your children cast them out ? 
 therefore they shall be your 
 judges. 
 
 27 But if I cast out devils 
 by the Spirit of God, then the 
 kingdom of God is come unto 
 you. 
 
 28 Or else, how can one en- 
 ter into a strong man's house, 
 and spoil his goods, except he 
 first bind the strong man ? 
 
 29 [For] when a strong man 
 armed keepeth his palace, his 
 
 goods are in peace : but when 
 a stronger than he shall come 
 upon him, and overcome him, 
 he taketh from him all hia 
 armour wherein he trusted, 
 and divideth his spoils. 
 
 30 He that is not with Me is 
 against Me ; and he that 
 gathereth not with Me scatter- 
 eth abroad. 
 
 31 Verily I say unto you, AU 
 manner of sins shall be for- 
 given unto the sons of men, 
 and blasphemies wherewith 
 soever they shall blaspheme : 
 but the blasphemy against the 
 Holy Ghost shall not be for- 
 given unto men. 
 
 32 And whosoever speaketh 
 a word against the Son of 
 man, it shall be forgiven him: 
 but whosoever speaketh 
 against the Holy Ghost, it 
 shall not be forgiven him, 
 neither in this world, neither 
 in the world to come ; 
 
 33 He that shall blaspheme 
 against the Holy Ghost hath 
 never forgiveness, but ^is in 
 danger of eternal damna- 
 tion. 
 
 34 (Because they said, He 
 hath an unclean spirit). 
 
 35 Either make the tret 
 good, and his fruit good; or 
 else make the tree corrupt, 
 and his fruit corrupt: for the 
 tree is known by Ms fruit, 
 
 36 O generation of vipers, 
 how can ye, being evil, speak 
 good things } for out of the 
 
 45 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 abundance of the heart the 
 mouth speaketh. 
 
 37 A good man out of the 
 good treasure of the heart 
 bringeth forth good things: 
 and an evil man out of the 
 evil treasure bringeth forth 
 evil things. 
 
 38 But I say unto you, That 
 every idle word that men shall 
 speak, they shall give account 
 thereof in the day of judg- 
 ment ; for by thy w^ords thou 
 shalt be justified, and by thy 
 words thou shalt be condemn- 
 ed. 
 
 39 Then certain of the scribes 
 and of the Pharisees tempting 
 Him^ answered, saying, Mas- 
 ter, we would see a sign from 
 heaven from Thee. 
 
 40 But He, knowing their 
 thoughts, answered and said 
 unto them. An evil and adul- 
 terous generation seeketh 
 after a sign; and there shall 
 no sign be given to it, but the 
 sign of the prophet Jonas. 
 
 41 For as Jonas was a sign 
 unto the Ninevites, so shall 
 also the Son of man be to this 
 generation. 
 
 43 As Jonas was three days 
 and three nights in the whale's 
 belly ; so shall the Son of man 
 be three days and three nights 
 in the heart of the earth. 
 
 43 The men of Nineveh shall 
 
 rise in judgment with this 
 
 generation, and shall condemn 
 
 it: because they repented at 
 
 46 
 
 the preaching of Jonas; and, 
 behold, a greater than Jonaa 
 is here. 
 
 44 The queen of the south 
 shall rise up in the judgment 
 with this generation, and shall 
 condemn it : for she came 
 from the uttermost parts of 
 the earth to hear the wisdom 
 of Solomon; and, behold, a 
 greater than Solomon is here. 
 
 45 No man, when he hath 
 lighted a candle, putteth it 
 in a secret place, neither un- 
 der a bushel, but on a candle- 
 stick, that they which come in 
 may see the light. 
 
 46 The light of the body is 
 the eye: therefore when thine 
 eye is single, thy whole body 
 also is full of light; but when 
 thine eye is evil, thy body also 
 is full of darkness. 
 
 47 Take heed therefore, that 
 the light which is in thee be 
 not darkness. 
 
 48 If thy whole body there- 
 fore he full of light, having no 
 part dark, the whole shall be 
 full of light, as when the 
 bright shining of a candle doth 
 give thee light. 
 
 49 When the unclean spirit 
 is gone out of a man, he walk- 
 eth through dry places, seek- 
 ing rest, and findeth none. 
 
 50 Then he saith, I will re- 
 turn into my house from 
 whence I came out; and when 
 he is come, he findeth it empty, 
 swept, and garnished. 
 
CHAPTER XV. 
 
 51 Then goeth he and tak- 
 eth with himself seven other 
 spirits more wicked than him- 
 self, and they enter in and 
 dwell there : and the last state 
 of that man is worse than 
 the first. Even so shall it be 
 also unto this wicked genera- 
 tion. 
 
 52 And it came to pass, as 
 He spake these things, a cer- 
 tain woman of the company 
 lifted up her voice, and said 
 unto Him, Blessed i^'the womb 
 that bare Thee, and the paps 
 which Thou hast sucked ! 
 
 53 But He said, Yea, rather, 
 blessed are they that hear the 
 word of God, and keep it. 
 
 54 While He yet talked to 
 the people, behold, Zfw mother 
 and His brethren stood with- 
 out, desiring to sjjeak with 
 Him, and could not come at 
 Him for the press ; and, stand- 
 ing without, [they] sent unto 
 Him, calling Him. 
 
 55 And the multitude sat 
 about Him, and one said unto 
 Him, Behold Thy mother and 
 Thy brethren without seek for 
 Thee, desiring to speak with 
 Thee. 
 
 56 But He answered and 
 said unto him that told Him, 
 Who is My mother? and who 
 are My brethren ? 
 
 57 And He looked round 
 about on them which sat 
 about Him, and stretched 
 forth His hand toward His 
 
 disciples, and laid, Behold My 
 mother and My brethren ! 
 
 58 For whosoever shall do 
 the will of My Father which 
 is in heaven, the same is My 
 brother, and sister, and mo- 
 ther. 
 
 59 [For] My mother and My 
 brethren are these which hear 
 the word of God, and do it. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 AND as He spake, a certain 
 Pharisee besought Him 
 to dine with Him ; and He 
 went in, and sat down to 
 meat. 
 
 2 And when the Pharisee 
 saw it^ he marvelled that He 
 had not first washed before 
 dinner. 
 
 3 And the Lord said unto 
 him, Now do ye Pharisees 
 make clean the outside of the 
 cup and the platter; but your 
 inward part is full of ravening 
 and wickedness. 
 
 4 Ye fools ! did not He that 
 made that which is without, 
 make that which is within also ? 
 
 5 But rather give alms of 
 such things as ye have; and, 
 behold, all things are clean 
 mito you. 
 
 6 But woe unto you Phari- 
 sees ! for ye tithe mint and rue 
 and all manner of herbs, and 
 pass over judgment and the 
 love of God : these ought ye to 
 have done, and not to leave 
 the other undone. 
 
 47 
 
THE LIFE 01 OUR LORD. 
 
 7 Woe unto you, Pharisees ! 
 for ye love the uppermost 
 seats in the synagogues, and 
 greetings in the markets. 
 
 8 Woe unto you, scribes and 
 Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye 
 are as graves which appear not, 
 and the men that walk over 
 them are not aware of them. 
 
 9 Then answered one of the 
 lawyers, and said unto Him, 
 Master, thus saying. Thou re- 
 proachest us also. 
 
 10 And He said, Woe unto 
 you also, 2/e lawyers! for ye lade 
 men with burdens grievous 
 to be borne, and ye yourselves 
 touch not the burdens with 
 one of your fingers. 
 
 11 Woe unto you! for ye 
 build the sepulchres of the 
 prophets, and your fathers 
 killed them. 
 
 12 Truly ye bear witness 
 that ye allow the deeds of 
 your fathers : for they indeed 
 killed them, and ye build their 
 sepulchres. 
 
 13 Therefore also said the 
 Wisdom of God, I will send 
 them prophets and apostles, 
 and some of them they shall 
 slay and persecute : 
 
 14 That the blood of all the 
 prophets, which was shed from 
 the foundation of the world, 
 may be required of this gener- 
 ation ; 
 
 15 From the blood of Abel 
 unto the blood of Zacharias, 
 which perished between the 
 
 48 
 
 altar and the temple : verily I 
 say unto you, It shall be re- 
 quired of this generation. 
 
 16 Woe unto you, lawyers 1 
 for ye have taken away the 
 key of knowledge : ye entered 
 not in yourselves, and them 
 that were entering in ye hin- 
 dered. 
 
 17 And as He said these 
 things unto them, the scribes 
 and the Pharisees began to 
 urge Him vehemently, and to 
 provoke Him to speak of many 
 things : 
 
 18 Laying wait for Him, and 
 seeking to catch something 
 out of His mouth, that they 
 might accuse Him. 
 
 19 In the mean time when 
 there were gathered together 
 an innumerable multitude 
 of people, insomuch that they 
 trode one upon another, He be- 
 gan to say unto His disciples 
 first of all, Beware ye of the 
 leaven of the Pharisees, which 
 is hypocrisy. 
 
 20 For there is nothing cov- 
 ered, that shall not be re- 
 vealed : neither hid, that shall 
 not be known. 
 
 21 Therefore, whatsoever ye 
 have spoken in darkness shall 
 be heard in the Ught ; and that 
 which ye have spoken in the 
 ear in closets shall be pro- 
 claimed upon the housetops. 
 
 22 And I say unto you, My 
 friends, Be not afraid of them 
 that kill the body, and afteJ 
 
CHAPTER XV. 
 
 that have no more that they 
 can do. 
 
 23 But I will forewarn you 
 whom ye shall fear: fear Him, 
 which after He hath killed 
 hath power to cast into hell ; 
 yea, I say unto you, Fear 
 Him! 
 
 24 Are not five sparrows sold 
 for two farthings? and not one 
 of them is forgotten before 
 God. 
 
 25 But even the very hairs 
 of your head are all number- 
 ed. Fear not therefore : ye 
 are of more value than many 
 sparrows. 
 
 2Q Also I say unto you, 
 Whosoever shall confess Me 
 before men, him shall the Son 
 of man also confess before the 
 angels of God : 
 
 27 But he that denieth Me 
 before men shall be denied 
 before the angels of God. 
 
 28 And when they bring you 
 unto the synagogues, and unto 
 magistrates, and powers, «tak.e 
 ye no thought how or what 
 thing ye shall answer, or what 
 ye shall say: for the Holy 
 Ghost shall teach you in the 
 same hour what ye ought to 
 say. 
 
 29 IF And one of the com- 
 pany said unto Him, Master, 
 speak to my brother, that he 
 divide the inheritance with me. 
 
 30 And He said unto him, 
 Man, who made Me a judge 
 or a divider over you ? I 
 
 31 And He said unto themi 
 Take heed, and beware of cov- 
 etousness : for a man's life con- 
 sisteth not in the abundance 
 of the things which he pos- 
 sesseth. 
 
 32 And He spake a parable 
 unto them, saying. The ground 
 of a certain rich man brought 
 forth plentifully : 
 
 33 And he thought within 
 himself, saying. What shall I 
 do, because I have no room 
 where to bestow my fruits ? 
 
 34 And he said. This wiU I 
 do: I will pull down my bams, 
 and build greater; and there 
 will 1 bestow all my fruits and 
 my goods. 
 
 35 And I will say to my soul. 
 Soul, thou hast much goods 
 laid up for many years; take 
 thine ease, eat, drink, and be 
 merry. 
 
 36 But God said unto him, 
 TIiou fool, this night thy soul 
 shall be required of thee: then 
 whose shall those things be, 
 which thou hast provided ? 
 
 37 So is he that layeth up 
 treasure for himself, and is 
 not rich toward God. 
 
 38 And He said unto His 
 disciples, 9 Therefore I say unto 
 you, b Take no thought for 
 your life, what ye shall eat; 
 neither for the body, what ye 
 shall put on. 
 
 39 The hfe is more than 
 meat, and the body is mort 
 than raiment. 
 
 49 
 
THE LIFE OP OUR LORD. 
 
 40 Consider the ravens : for 
 fchey neither sow nor reap; 
 which neither have storeliouse 
 nor barn; and God feedeth 
 them: how much more are ye 
 better than the fowls ? 
 
 41 And which of you c with 
 taking thouj,^ht can add to his 
 stature one cubit? 
 
 42 If ye then be not able to 
 do that thing which is least, 
 why take ye thought for the 
 rest ? 
 
 43 Consider the lilies how 
 they grow: they toil not, they 
 spin not; and yet I say unto 
 you, that Solomon in all his 
 glory was not arrayed hke one 
 of these. 
 
 44 If then God so clothe the 
 grass, which is to-day in the 
 field, and to-morrow is cast 
 into the oven; how much 
 more will He clothe you, O ye 
 of little faith? 
 
 45 And seek not ye what ye 
 shall eat, or what ye shall 
 drink, neither be ye of doubt- 
 ful mind. 
 
 46 For all these things do 
 the nations of the world seek 
 after: and your Father know- 
 eth that ye have need of these 
 things. 
 
 47 But rather seek ye the 
 kingdom of God; and all these 
 things shall be added unto 
 you. 
 
 48 Fear not, little flock; for 
 it is your Father's good pleas- 
 ure to give you the kingdom. 
 
 50 
 
 49 Sell that y. have, and 
 give alms; provide yourselves 
 ^bags which wax not old, a 
 treasure in the heavens that 
 faileth not, where no thief ap- 
 proacheth, neither moth cor- 
 rupteth. 
 
 50 For where your treasure 
 is, there will your heart be 
 also. 
 
 51 Let your loins be girded 
 about, and your lights burn- 
 ing; and ye yourselves like 
 unto men that wait for their 
 lord, when he will return from 
 the wedding; that, when he 
 Cometh and knocketh, they 
 may open unto him immedi- 
 ately. 
 
 52 Blessed are those serv- 
 ants, whom the lord when he 
 Cometh shall find watching ! 
 verily I say unto you, That he 
 shall gird himself, and make 
 them to sit down to meat, and 
 wUl come forth and serve 
 them. 
 
 53 And if he shall come in 
 the second watch, or come in 
 the third watch, and find 
 them so, blessed are those 
 servants ! 
 
 54 And this know, that if 
 the goodman of the house had 
 known what hour the thief 
 would come, he would have 
 watched, and not have sufl'er- 
 ed his house to be broken 
 through. 
 
 55 Be ye therefore ready 
 also ; for the Son of man com* 
 
CHAPTER X r. 
 
 eth at an hour when ye think 
 not. 
 
 56 Then Peter said unto 
 Him, Lord, speakest Thou this 
 parabl e unto us, or even to all i 
 
 57 And the Lord said, Who 
 then is that faithful and wise 
 steward, whom Ms lord shall 
 make ruler over his household, 
 to give tliem their portion of 
 meat in due season ? 
 
 58 Blessed is that servant, 
 whom his lord when he cometh 
 ghall find so doing ! 
 
 59 Of a truth I say unto 
 you, that he will make him 
 ruler over all that he hath. 
 
 60 But and if that servant 
 say in his heart. My lord de- 
 layeth his coming; and shall 
 begin to beat the menserv- 
 ^nts and maidens, and to eat 
 and drink, and to be drunken; 
 
 61 The lord of that servant 
 will come in a day when he 
 /ooketh not for Mm, and at an 
 hour when he is not aware, 
 and will cut him in sunder, 
 ind will appoint him his por- 
 tion with the unbelievers. 
 
 62 And that servant, which 
 Knew his lord's will, and pre- 
 pared not Mmself\ neither did 
 according to his will, shall be 
 beaten with many stripes. 
 
 63 But he that knew not, 
 ind did commit things worthy 
 of stripes, shall be beaten with 
 few stripes. For unto whom- 
 Roever much is given, of him 
 ehall be much required; and 
 
 to whom men have committed 
 much, of him they will ask 
 the more. 
 
 64 I am come to send fire on 
 the earth; and «what will I, if 
 it be already kindled ? 
 
 65 But I have a baptism to 
 be baptized with ; and how am 
 I straitened till it be accom- 
 plished ! 
 
 66 Suppose ye that I am 
 come to give peace on earth? 
 I tell you, Nay; but rather di- 
 vision: for from henceforth 
 there shall be five in one house 
 divided, three against two, 
 and two against three. 
 
 67 The father shall be di- 
 vided against the son, and the 
 son against the father; the 
 mother against the daughter, 
 and the daughter against the 
 mother; the mother-in-law 
 against her daughter-in-law, 
 and the daughter - in - law 
 against her mother-in-law. 
 
 68 And He said also to the 
 people, Wlien ye see a cloud 
 ri^e out of the west, straight- 
 way ye say. There cometh a 
 shower; and so it is. 
 
 69 And when ye see the south 
 wind blow, ye say, There will 
 be heat ; and it cometh to 
 pass. 
 
 70 Ye hypocrites, ye can dis- 
 cern the face of the sky and 
 of the earth; but how is it 
 that ye do not discern this 
 time ? 
 
 71 Yea, and why even of 
 
 61 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 yourselves judge ye not what 
 is right ? 
 
 72 Wlien thou goest with 
 thme adversary to the magis- 
 trate, as thou art in the way, 
 give diUgence that thou may- 
 est be delivered from him ; lest 
 he hale thee to the judge, and 
 the judge deliver thee to the 
 officer, and the officer cast 
 thee into prison. 
 
 73 I tell thee, thou shalt not 
 depart thence, till thou hast 
 paid the very last mite. 
 
 74 T There were present at 
 that season some that told 
 Him of the Galileans, whose 
 blood Pilate had mingled with 
 their sacrifices. 
 
 75 And Jesus answering said 
 unto them. Suppose ye that 
 these Galileans were sinners 
 above all the Gahleans, be- 
 cause they sufiered such 
 things ? 
 
 76 I tell you. Nay: but, ex- 
 cept ye repent, ye shall all 
 likewise perish. 
 
 77 Or those eighteen, upon 
 whom the tower in Siloam fell, 
 and slew them, think ye that 
 they were sinners above all 
 men that dwelt in Jerusalem ? 
 
 78 I tell you. Nay: but, ex- 
 cept ye repent, ye shall all 
 likewise perish. 
 
 79 He spake also this par- 
 able; A certain 77ia/i had a fig 
 tree planted in his vineyard; 
 and he came and sought fruit 
 thereon, and found none. 
 
 62 
 
 80 Then said he unto th€ 
 dresser of his vineyard, Be- 
 hold, these three years I come 
 seeking fruit on this fig tree, 
 and find none: cut it down; 
 why cumbereth it the ground? 
 
 81 And he answering said 
 unto him, Lord, let it alone 
 this year also, till I shall dig 
 about it, and dung it : and if 
 it bear fruit, well: and if not, 
 then after that thou shalt cut 
 it down. 
 
 CHAPTER XYI. 
 
 THE same day went Jesus 
 out of the house, and be- 
 gan again to teach by the sea 
 side : and there was gathered 
 unto Him a great multitude, 
 so that He entered into a ship, 
 and sat in the sea; and the 
 whole multitude was by the 
 sea on the land. 
 
 2 And He taught them many 
 things by parables, and said 
 unto them in His doctrine, 
 
 3 Hearken; Behold, a sower 
 went forth to sow his seed : 
 
 4 And it came to pass, as he 
 sowed, some fell by the way 
 side, and it was trodden down, 
 and the fowls of the air came 
 and devoured it up. 
 
 5 And some fell on stony 
 ground, where it had not luuch 
 earth; and immediately it 
 sprang up, because it had no 
 depth of earth: 
 
 6 But when the sun was up, 
 it was scorched ; and because 
 
CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 It lacked moisture, and had 
 no root, it withered away. 
 
 7 And some fell among 
 thorns; and the thorns sprang 
 up with it, and choked it, and 
 it yielded no fruit. 
 
 8 But other fell into good 
 ground, and sprang up, and 
 increased, and brought forth 
 fruit, some an hundredfold, 
 some sixtyfold, some thirty- 
 fold. 
 
 9 And when He had said 
 these things. He cried. He 
 that hath ears to hear, let him 
 hear ! 
 
 10 Another parable put He 
 forth unto them, saying. The 
 kingdom of heaven is likened 
 unto a man which sowed good 
 seed in his field: but while 
 men slept, his enemy came and 
 sowed tares among the wheat, 
 and went his way. 
 
 11 But when the blade was 
 sprung up, and brought forth 
 fruit, then appeared the tares 
 also. 
 
 12 So the servants of the 
 householder came and said 
 unto him. Sir, didst not thou 
 sow good seed in thy field? 
 from whence then hath it 
 tares ? 
 
 13 He said unto them, An 
 enemy hath done this. The 
 servants said unto him, Wilt 
 thou then that we go and 
 gather them up ? 
 
 14 But he said. Nay; lest 
 while ye gather up the tares. 
 
 ye root up also the wheat with 
 them. 
 
 15 Let both grow together 
 until the harvest : and in the 
 time of harvest I will say to 
 the reapers. Gather ye to- 
 gether first the tares, and bind 
 them in bundles to burn them : 
 but gather the wheat into my 
 barn. 
 
 16 And He said. So is the 
 kingdom of God, as if a man 
 should cast seed into the 
 ground; and should sleep, 
 and rise night and day, and 
 the seed should spring and 
 grow up, he knoweth not 
 how. 
 
 17 For the earth bringeth 
 forth fruit of herself; first the 
 blade, then the ear, after that 
 the full corn in the ear. 
 
 18 But when the fruit is 
 brought forth, immediately he 
 putteth in the sickle, because 
 the harvest is come. 
 
 19 And He said, Whereunto 
 shall we liken the kingdom of 
 God ? or with what compari- 
 son shall we compare it ? 
 
 20 The kingdom of heaven 
 is like to a grain of mustard 
 seed, which a man took, and 
 sowed in his field : which, when 
 it is sown in the earth, is less 
 than all the seeds that be in 
 the earth: but groweth up, 
 and becometh greater than all 
 herbs, and shooteth out great 
 branches; and becometh a 
 tree, so that the birds of the 
 
 53 
 
THE LIFE or OUR LORD. 
 
 air come and lodge in the 
 branches thereof. 
 
 21 Another parable spake 
 He unto them ; The kingdom 
 of heaven is like unto leaven, 
 which a woman took, and hid 
 in three measures of meal, till 
 the whole was leavened. 
 
 22 All these things spake 
 Jesus unto the multitude in 
 parables; and with many such 
 parables spake He the word 
 unto them, as they were able 
 to hear it. 
 
 23 But without a parable 
 spake He not un to t h em : (that 
 it might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken by the prophet, saying, 
 *'I will open my mouth in 
 parables; I will utter things 
 which have been kept secret 
 from the foundation of the 
 world.") And when they were 
 alone, He expounded all things 
 to His disciples, 
 
 24 Then Jesus sent the mul- 
 titude away, and went into 
 the house: and when He was 
 alone, the disciples came, and 
 said unto Him, Why speak- 
 est Thou unto them in para- 
 bles? 
 
 25 He answered and said 
 unto them. Because it is given 
 unto you to know the myste- 
 ries of the kingdom of heaven, 
 but to them it is not given. 
 
 26 For whosoever hath, to 
 nim shall be given, and he 
 shall have more abundance: 
 but whosoever ha h not, from 
 
 54 
 
 him shall be taken away even 
 that he hath. 
 
 27 Therefore speak I to 
 them in parables: because 
 they seeing see not; and hear- 
 ing they hear not, neither do 
 they understand. 
 
 28 And in them is fulfilled 
 the prophecy of Esaias, wijich 
 saith, "By hearing ye shall 
 hear, and shall not under- 
 stand ; and seeing ye shall see, 
 and shall not perceive: 
 
 29 For this people's heart is 
 waxed gross, and thei7^ ears 
 are dull of hearing, and their 
 eyes they have closed; lest at 
 any time they should see with 
 thei7' eyes, and hear with tJieir 
 ears, and should understand 
 with their heart, and should 
 be converted, and I should 
 heal them." 
 
 30 But blessed are your eyes, 
 for they see: and your ears, 
 for they hear. 
 
 31 For verily I say unto you, 
 That many prophets and right- 
 eous 7nen have desired to see 
 those things which ye see, and 
 have not seen tliem ; and to 
 hear those things which ye 
 hear, and have not heard them. 
 
 32 And His disciples asked 
 Him, saying, What might thia 
 parable [of the sower] be ? 
 
 33 And He said unto them, 
 Know ye not this parable 1 
 and how then will ye know all 
 parables ? The parable is this , 
 
 34 The seed is the word of 
 
CHAP TEE, XVI. 
 
 God ; the sower soweth the 
 word; those by the way side 
 where the word is sown, are | 
 they that hear, and under- 
 stand not. Then when they 
 have heard, Satan cometh im- 
 mediately, and catcheth away 
 the word that was sown in 
 their hearts, lest they should 
 believe and be saved. 
 
 35 And these are they which 
 are sown on stony ground; 
 who, when they have heard 
 the word, immediately receive 
 it with gladness : yet have no 
 root in themselves, and so en- 
 dure but for a time; but for a 
 while believe ; 
 
 36 Afterward, in time of 
 temptation, when afla.iction or 
 persecution ariseth for the 
 word's sake, immediately they 
 are offended, and fall away. 
 
 37 And these are they which 
 are sown among thorns ; such 
 as hear the word, and when 
 they have heard, go forth; 
 
 38 And the cares and pleas- 
 ures of this world, and the de- 
 ceitfulness of riches, and the 
 lusts of other things entering 
 in, choke the word, and it 
 becometh unfruitful, and 
 [theyj bring no fruit to per- 
 fection. 
 
 29 But these are they which 
 are sown on good ground ; 
 such as in an honest and good 
 heart, having heard the word, 
 keep it, and bring forth fruit 
 with patience ; some thirty- 
 
 fold, some sixty, and some a 
 hundred. 
 
 40 And He said unto them, 
 No man, when he hath lighted 
 a candle, covereth it with a 
 vessel, or putteth it under a 
 bushel, or under a bed; but 
 setteth it on a candlestick, 
 that they which enter in may 
 see the light. 
 
 •il For nothing is secret, 
 that shall not be made mani- 
 fest; neither any thing hid, 
 that shall not be known and 
 come abroad. 
 
 42 Take heed therefore how 
 ye hear, and what ye hear. 
 
 43 With what measure ye 
 mete, it shall be measured to 
 you; and unto you that hear, 
 shall more be given. 
 
 44 For whosoever hath, to 
 him shall be given ; and who- 
 soever hath not, from him 
 shall be taken even that which 
 he seemeth to have. 
 
 45 And the disciples [said]. 
 Declare unto us the parable 
 of the tares of the field. 
 
 46 He answered and said 
 unto them. He that soweth 
 the good seed is the Son of 
 man; 
 
 47 The field is the world; 
 the good seed are the children 
 of the kingdom ; but the tares 
 are the children of the wicked 
 one; 
 
 48 The enemy that sowed 
 them is the devil; the har- 
 vest is the end of the world; 
 
 55 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 and the reapers are the an- 
 gels. 
 
 49 As therefore the tares are 
 gathered and burned in the 
 fire; so shall it be in the end 
 of this world. 
 
 50 The Son of man shall 
 send forth His angels, and they 
 shall gather out of His king- 
 dom all things that offend, 
 and them which do iniquity; 
 and shall cast them into a 
 furnace of fire: there shall 
 be wailing and gnashing of 
 teeth. 
 
 51 Then shall the righteous 
 shine forth as the sun in the 
 kingdom of their Father. 
 
 52 Who hath ears to hear, 
 let him hear. 
 
 53 Again the kingdom of 
 heaven is like unto treasure 
 hid in a field ; the which when 
 a man hath found, he hideth, 
 and for joy thereof goeth and 
 selleth all that he hath, and 
 buyeth that field. 
 
 54 Again, the kingdom of 
 heaven is like unto a mer- 
 chantman, seeking goodly 
 pearls; who, when he had 
 found one pearl of great price, 
 went and sold all that he had, 
 and bought it. 
 
 55 Again, the kingdom of 
 heaven is like unto a net, that 
 was cast into the sea, and 
 gathered of every kind : 
 
 56 Which, when it was full, 
 they drew to shore, and sat 
 down, and gathered the good 
 
 56 
 
 into vessels, but cast me bad 
 away. 
 
 57 So shall it be at the end 
 of the world: the angels shall 
 come forth, and sever the 
 wicked from among the just, 
 and shall cast them into the 
 furnace of fire : there shall be 
 wailing and gnashing of teeth, 
 
 58 Jesus saith unto them, 
 Have ye understood all these 
 things ? They say unto Him, 
 Yea, Lord. 
 
 59 Then said He unto them, 
 Therefore every scribe which 
 is instructed unto the king- 
 dom of heaven, is like unto a 
 man that is an householder, 
 which bringeth forth out of 
 his treasure things new and 
 old. 
 
 60 And it came to pass, that 
 when Jesus had finished these 
 parables. He departed thence. 
 
 61 And the same day when 
 the even was come, when 
 Jesus saw great multitudes 
 about Him, He entered into a 
 ship with His disciples, and 
 gave commandment to depart 
 unto the other side. 
 
 62 And a certain scribe came 
 and said unto Him, Master, I 
 will follow Thee whithersoever 
 Thou goest. 
 
 63 And Jesus saith unto him, 
 Foxes have holes, and birds 
 of the air have nests; but the 
 Son of man hath not where to 
 lay His head. 
 
 64 And He said unto another. 
 
CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 Follow Me. But he said, Lord, 
 suffer me first to go and bury 
 my father. 
 
 65 Jesus said unto him, Let 
 the dead bury their dead: but 
 go thou and pi each the king- 
 dom of God. 
 
 66 And another also said, 
 Lord, I will follow Thee; but 
 let me first go bid them fare- 
 well, which are at home at my 
 house. 
 
 67 And Jesus said unto him, 
 No man, having put his hand 
 to the plough, and looking 
 back, is fit for the kingdom of 
 God. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIL 
 
 AND when they had sent 
 away the multitude, they 
 took Him even as He was, in 
 the ship. And He said unto [ 
 them. Let us go over unto the I 
 other side of the lake. And | 
 they launched forth. j 
 
 2 And there were also with | 
 Him other little ships. ; 
 
 3 But as they sailed, He fell \ 
 asleep : i 
 
 4 And, behold, there arose 
 a great tempest in the sea, and 
 there came down a great storm 
 -^f wind on the lake ; and the 
 waves beat into the ship, inso- 
 much that the ship was cover- 
 ed with the waves and filled 
 with water, and they were in 
 jeopardy. 
 
 5 And He was in the hinder 
 part of tlie ship, asleep on «a 
 
 pillow ; and His disciples came 
 to Him, and awoke Him, say- 
 ing. Lord, save us 1 Master, 
 Master, carest Thou not that 
 we perish ? 
 
 6 And He saith unto them, 
 Why are ye fearful, O ye of lit- 
 tle faith ? Then He arose, and 
 rebuked the winds and the 
 raging of the water, and said 
 unto the sea, Peace, be still. 
 And the wind ceased, and 
 there was a great calm. 
 
 7 And He said unto them, 
 Where is your faith ? And 
 they, being afraid, wondered; 
 
 8 And He said unto them. 
 Why are ye so fearful ? how is 
 it that ye have no faith ? 
 
 9 But the men marvelled, 
 and they feared exceedingly, 
 saying. What manner of man 
 is this, that even the winds 
 and the sea obey Him ! 
 
 10 And they came over unto 
 the other side of the sea, into 
 the country of the lOQ-ada- 
 renes, which is over against 
 Galilee. 
 
 11 And when He was come 
 out of the ship, immediately 
 there met Him coming out of 
 the tombs, a certain man with 
 an unclean spirit, exceeding 
 fierce, so that no man might 
 pass by that way ; which had 
 devils long time, and ware no 
 clothes, neither abode in any 
 house, but had his dwelling 
 among the tombs. 
 
 V2 And no man could bind 
 57 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 him, no, not with chains: be- 
 cause that he had been often 
 bound with fetters and chains, 
 and the chains had been 
 plucked asunder by him, and 
 the fetters broken in pieces: 
 neither could any man tame 
 him. 
 
 13 And always, night and 
 day, he was in the mountains, 
 and in the tombs, crying, and 
 cutting himself with stones. 
 
 14 But when he saw Jesus 
 afar off, he ran and fell down 
 before Him, and worshipped 
 Him; 
 
 15 And cried with a loud 
 voice, and said, What have I 
 to do with Thee, Jesus, Thou 
 Son of the most high God ? 
 Art Thou come hither to tor- 
 ment us before the time? I 
 beseech Thee, I adjure Thee 
 by God, that Thou torment 
 me not. 
 
 16 (For *He said unto him. 
 Come out of the man, thou 
 unclean spirit. For often- 
 times it had caught him : and 
 he was kept bound with 
 chains and in fetters; and he 
 brake the bands, and was 
 driven of the devil into the 
 wilderness.) 
 
 17 And Jesus asked him, 
 What is thy name? And he 
 answered, saying, My name is 
 Legion: for we are many. 
 (Because many devils were 
 entered into him.) 
 
 18 And they besought Him 
 
 58 
 
 much that He would not send 
 them away out of the country, 
 [and] that He would not com- 
 mand them to go out into the 
 deep. 
 
 19 Now there was a good 
 way off from them, nigh unto 
 the mountains, a great herd of 
 swine feeding. 
 
 20 And all the devils be- 
 sought Him, saying, If Thou 
 cast us out, suffer us to go 
 away into the herd of swine, 
 that we may enter into them. 
 
 21 And <^ forth with Jesus gave 
 them leave, [and] said unto 
 them, Go. 
 
 23 Then went the devils out 
 of th3 man, and entered into 
 the swine: and, behold, the 
 whole herd of swine ran vio- 
 lently down a steep place into 
 the sea, (they were about two 
 thousand,) and were choked 
 in the sea, and perished. 
 
 23 When they that fed the 
 swine saw what was done, they 
 fled, and went their ways into 
 the city and country, and told 
 every thing, and what was be- 
 fallen to the possessed of the 
 devils. 
 
 24 And, behold, the whole 
 city went out to meet Jesus, 
 and to see what it was that 
 was done. 
 
 25 And they come to Jesus, 
 and see him that was possess- 
 ed with the devils, and had 
 the legion, sitting at the feet 
 of Jesus, clothed, and in his 
 
CHAPTER XVin. 
 
 right mind: and they were 
 afraid. 
 
 26 They also which saw it, 
 told them by what means he 
 that was possessed of the 
 devils was healed, and also 
 concerning the swine. 
 
 27 Then the whole multi- 
 tude of the country of the 
 Gadarenes round about, be- 
 sought [Jesus] that He would 
 depart out of their coasts; (for 
 they were taken with great 
 fear:) and He went up into the 
 ship and returned back again. 
 
 28 And when He was come 
 into the ship, the man out of 
 whom the devils were depart- 
 ed, besought Him that he 
 might be with Him : 
 
 29 Howbeit Jesus suffered 
 him not, but saith unto him, 
 Go home to thy friends, and 
 tell them how great things the 
 Lord hath done for thee, and 
 hath had compassion on thee. 
 
 30 And he departed, and 
 began to publish in Decapolis 
 [and] throughout the whole 
 city how great things Jesus 
 had done for him : and all men 
 did marvel. 
 
 31 And when Jesus was pass- 
 ed over again by ship unto 
 the other side, into His own 
 city, the people gladly received 
 Him : for they were all waiting 
 for Him. 
 
 CHAPTER XYIII. 
 
 AND, behold, there cometh 
 one of the rulers of the 
 
 synagogue, Jairus by name ; 
 and when he saw [Jesus], ha 
 fell down at His feet, and wor- 
 shipped Him; 
 
 2 And besought Him greatly, 
 that He would come into his 
 house: saying, Myhttle daugh- 
 ter Ueth at the point of death — 
 is even now dead — but come, / 
 pray Thee^ and lay Thy hands 
 on her, that she may be heal- 
 ed ; and she shall live. 
 
 3 (For he had one ocly 
 daughter, about twelve years 
 of age, and she lay a dying.) 
 
 4 And Jesus arose, and fol- 
 lowed him, and so did His dis- 
 ciples. 
 
 5 But as He went, much 
 people followed Him, and 
 thronged Him. 
 
 6 And, behold, a woman, 
 which was diseased with an 
 issue of blood twelve years, 
 
 7 And had suffered many 
 things of many physicians, and 
 had spent all that she had, all 
 her living, upon physicians, 
 neither could be healed of 
 any, and was nothing better- 
 ed, but lather grew worse, 
 
 8 When she had heard of 
 Jesus, came in the press be- 
 hind Hi)n, and touched the 
 hem of His garment: for she 
 said within herself. If I may 
 but touch H is garment, I shall 
 be whole. 
 
 I 9 And straightway the foun- 
 tain of her blood was dried 
 up; and she felt in tier body 
 59 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 that she was healed of that 
 plague. 
 
 10 But Jesus, immediately 
 knowing in Himself that virtue 
 had gone out of Him, turned 
 Him about in the press, and 
 said, Who touched My clothes ? 
 
 11 When all denied, Peter 
 and they that were with Him, 
 said unto Him, Master, Thou 
 seest the multitude throng 
 Thee and press Thee, and 
 sayest Thou, Who touched 
 Me? 
 
 13 And Jesus said. Some- 
 body hath touched Me; fori 
 perceive that virtue is gone 
 out of Me. And He looked 
 round about to see her that 
 had done this thing. 
 
 13 And when the woman 
 saw that she was not hid, she 
 came fearing and trembling, 
 knowing what was done in her, 
 and falling down before Him, 
 she told Him all the truth, 
 [and] declared unto Him be- 
 fore all the people for what 
 cause she had touched Him, 
 and how she was healed im- 
 mediately. 
 
 14 And He said unto her. 
 Daughter, be of good comfort : 
 thy faith hatli made thee 
 whole; go in peace, and be 
 whole of thy plague. And 
 the woman was made whole 
 from that hour. 
 
 15 While He yet spake, there 
 cometh one from the ruler of 
 the synagogue's house, saying 
 
 60 
 
 to him. Thy daughter is dead 
 trouble not the Master; whj 
 troublest thou the Master any 
 further? 
 
 16 As soon as Jesus heard 
 the word that was spoken, He 
 saith unto the ruler of the 
 synagogue. Be not afraid, only 
 believe, and she shall be made 
 whole, 
 
 17 And He suffered no man 
 to follow Him, save Peter, and 
 James, and John the brother 
 of James. 
 
 18 And He cometh to the 
 house of the ruler of the syna- 
 gogue, and suffered no man to 
 go in, save Peter, and James, 
 and John, and the father and 
 the mother of the maiden. 
 
 19 And when He was come 
 into the house and seeth the 
 tumult, the minstrels and the 
 people making a noise, and 
 them that wept and wailed 
 greatly. He saith unto them. 
 Why make ye this ado, and 
 weep? Give place: the dam- 
 sel is not dead, but sleepeth. 
 
 20 And they laughed Him to 
 scorn, knowing that she was 
 dead. 
 
 21 But when He had put 
 them all out. He taketh the 
 father and the mother of the 
 damsel, and them that were 
 with Him, and entereth in 
 where the damsel was lying. 
 
 22 And He took her by the 
 hand, and called, saying, Tal- 
 itha cuuii I (which is, being 
 
CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 interpreted,) DaiLsel, I say 
 unto thee, arise ! 
 
 23 And her spirit came 
 igain, and straightway she 
 arose, and walked; for she 
 was of the age of twelve years. 
 And He commanded that some- 
 thing should be given her to 
 eat. 
 
 24 And her parents were 
 astonished with a great aston- 
 ishment. 
 
 25 And He charged them 
 straitly that no man should 
 know it; [but] the fame here- 
 of went abroad into all that 
 land. 
 
 2% And when Jesus de- 
 parted thence, two blind men 
 followed Him, crying and say- 
 ing. Thou Son of David, have 
 mercy on us! 
 
 27 And when He was come 
 into the house, the blind men 
 came to Him : and Jesus saith 
 unto them. Believe ye that I 
 am able to do this? They said 
 unto Him, Yea, Lord. 
 
 28 Then touched He their 
 eyes, saying. According to your 
 faith be it unto you. And 
 their eyes were opened. 
 
 29 And Jesus straitly charged 
 them, saying, See that no man 
 know it. But they, when they 
 were departed, spread abroad 
 His fame in all that coun- 
 try. 
 
 30 1" As they went out, be- 
 hold, they brought to Him a 
 dumb man pos-^essed with a 
 
 devil. And when the devil wa< 
 
 cast out, the dumb spake. 
 
 3! And the multitudes mar- 
 velled, saying. It was never so 
 seen in Israel! 
 
 32 But the Pharisees said, 
 He casteth out devils through 
 the prince of the devils. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 AND Jesus went about all 
 the cities and villages, 
 teaching in their synagogues, 
 and preaching the gospel of 
 the kingdom, and healing 
 every sickness and every dis- 
 ease among the people. 
 
 2 But when He saw the mul- 
 titudes, He was moved with 
 compassion on them, because 
 they fainted, and were scatter- 
 ed abroad, as sheep having no 
 shepherd. 
 
 3 Then saith He unto His 
 disciples. The harvest truly is 
 plenteous, but the labourers 
 are few; 
 
 4 Pray ye therefore the Lord 
 of the harvest, that He wdll 
 send forth labourers into His 
 harvest. 
 
 5 Then He called His twelve 
 disciples together, and gave 
 them power and authority 
 over all devils, to cast them 
 out, and to heal all manner of 
 sickness and all manner oi 
 disease. 
 
 6 And He sent them forth 
 by two and two to preach the 
 kingdom of God, and to heal 
 
 61 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 the sick, and commanded 
 them, sayhg. Go not into, the 
 way of the Gentiles, and into 
 any city of the Samaritans 
 enter ye not ; but go rather to 
 tlie lost sheep of the house of 
 Israel. 
 
 7 And as ye go, preach, say- 
 ing, The kingdom of heaven 
 is at hand. 
 
 8 Heal the sick, cleanse the 
 lepers, raise the dead, cast out 
 devils : freely ye have received, 
 freely give. 
 
 9 And [He] commanded 
 them that they should take 
 nothing for their journey, save 
 a staff only; 
 
 10 And He said unto them, 
 Provide neither gold, nor sil- 
 ver, nor brass in your purses; 
 nor scrip for your journey, 
 neither bread; neither have 
 two coats apiece, neither 
 shoes; (but he shod with san- 
 dals;) for the workman is 
 worthy of his meat. 
 
 11 And into whatsoever city 
 or town ye shall enter, inquire 
 who in it is worthy ; and there 
 abide till ye depart from that 
 place. 
 
 12 And when ye come into 
 an house, salute it. 
 
 13 And if the house be 
 worthy, let your peace come 
 upon if,: but if it be not 
 worthy, let your peace return 
 to you, I 
 
 14 And whosoever shall not i 
 receive you, nor hear your I 
 
 63 
 
 words, when ye depart out ol 
 that house or city, shake off 
 the very dust from your feet 
 for a testimony against them. 
 
 15 Verily I say unto you, It 
 shall be more tolerable for the 
 land of Sodom and Gomorrah 
 in the day of judgment, than 
 for that city. 
 
 16 Behold, I send you forth 
 as sheep in the midst of wolves ; 
 be ye therefore wise as ser- 
 pents, and harmless as doves. 
 
 17 But beware of men: for 
 they will deliver you up to the 
 councils, and they will scourge 
 you in their synagogues ; 
 
 18 And ye shall be brought 
 before governors and kings for 
 My sake, for a testimony 
 against them and the Gentiles. 
 
 19 But when they deliver 
 you up, a take no thought how 
 or what ye shall speak: for it 
 shall be given you in that 
 same hour what ye shall speak. 
 
 20 For it is not ye that 
 speak, but the Spirit of your 
 Father which speaketh in you. 
 
 21 And the brother shall de- 
 liver up the brother to death, 
 and the father the child: and 
 the children shall rise up 
 against their parents, and 
 cause them to be put to death. 
 
 22 And ye shall be hated of 
 all me7i for My name's sake; 
 but he that endureth to the 
 end shall be saved. 
 
 23 But when they persecute 
 you in this city, flee ye into 
 
CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 another: for verily I say unto 
 you, Ye shall not have gone 
 over the cities of Israel, till 
 the Son of man be come. 
 
 24 The disciple is not above 
 his master, nor the servant 
 above his lord. 
 
 25 It is enough for the dis- 
 ciple that he be as his master, 
 and the servant as his lord. 
 If they have called the master 
 of the house Beelzebub, how 
 much more shall they call them 
 of his household? 
 
 26 Fear them not therefore : 
 for there is nothing covered, 
 that shall not be revealed; 
 and liid, that shall not be 
 known. 
 
 27 What I tell you in dark- 
 ness, that speak ye in light : 
 and what ye hear in the ear, 
 that preach ye upon the house- 
 tops. 
 
 28 And fear not them which 
 kill the body, but are not able 
 to kill the soul: but rather 
 fear Him which is able to de- 
 stroy both soul and body in 
 hell. 
 
 29 Are not two sparrows sold 
 for a farthing ? and one of 
 them shall not fall on the 
 ground without your Father. 
 
 30 But the very hairs of 
 your head are all numbered. 
 
 31 Fear ye not therefore, ye 
 are of more value than many 
 sparrows. 
 
 32 Whosoever therefore shall 
 confess Mo before men, him 
 
 will I confess also before My 
 Father which is in heaven. 
 
 33 But whosoever shall deny 
 Me before men, him will I also 
 deny before My Father which 
 is in heaven. 
 
 34 Think not that I am 
 come to send peace on earth: 
 I came not to send peace, but 
 a sword. 
 
 35 For I am come to set a 
 man at variance against his 
 father, and the daughter 
 against her mother, and the 
 daughter-in-law against her 
 mother-in-law. 
 
 36 And a man's foes shall he 
 they of his own household. 
 
 37 He that loveth father or 
 mother more than Me is not 
 worthy of Me: and he that 
 loveth son or daughter more 
 than Me is not worthy of Me. 
 
 38 And he that taketh not 
 his cross, and followeth after 
 Me, is not worthy of Me. 
 
 39 He that flndeth his life 
 shall lose it : and he that 
 loseth liis life for My sake shall 
 find it. 
 
 40 He that receiveth you 
 receiveth Me ; and he that re- 
 ceiveth Me receiveth Him that 
 sent Me. 
 
 41 He that recc Iveth a proph- 
 et in the name of a prophet, 
 shall receive a prophet's re- 
 ward; and he that receiveth a 
 righteous man in the name of 
 a righteous man, shall receive 
 a righteous man's reward. 
 
 63 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 42 And whosoever shall give 
 to drink unto one of these little 
 ones a cup of cold water only, 
 in the name of a disciple, verily 
 1 say unto you, He shall in no 
 wise lose his reward. 
 
 43 And it came to pass, when 
 Jesus had made an end of com- 
 manding His twelve disciples, 
 He departed thence to teach 
 and to preach in their cities. 
 
 44 And they departed, and 
 went through the towns, 
 preaching the gospel that men 
 should repent, and healing 
 every where. 
 
 45 And they cast out many 
 devils, and anointed with oil 
 many that were sick, and heal- 
 ed tJiem. 
 
 46 IF At that time Herod the 
 tetrarch heard of the fame of 
 Jesus, and of all that was done 
 by Him: (for His name was 
 spread abroad ;) 
 
 47 And Herod said, John 
 have I beheaded; but who is 
 this, of whom I hear such 
 things? And he desired to 
 see Him. 
 
 48 [For] he was perplexed, 
 because that it was said of 
 some, that John was risen 
 from the dead; and of some, 
 that EUas had appeared ; and 
 of others, that one of the old 
 prophets was risen again. 
 
 49 But when Herod heard 
 thereof^ he said unto his serv- 
 ants, This is John the Bap- 
 tist whom I beheaded: he is 
 
 64 
 
 I risen from the dead, and there 
 fore mighty works do she\^ 
 ' forth themselves in him. 
 
 50 For Herod himself had 
 sent forth and laid hold upon 
 John, and bound him in prison 
 for Herodias' sake, his brother 
 Philip's wife ; for he had mai 
 ried her. 
 
 51 For John had said unto 
 Herod, It is not lawful for 
 thee to have thy brother's 
 wife. 
 
 52 Therefore Herodias had 
 a quarrel against him, and 
 would have killed him; but 
 she could not: 
 
 53 For Herod feared John, 
 knowing that he was a just 
 man and an holy, and observed 
 him; and when he heard him, 
 he did many things, and heard 
 him gladly. 
 
 54 And when he would have 
 put him to death, he feared 
 the multitude, because they 
 counted him as a prophet. 
 
 55 And when a convenient 
 day was come, that Herod on 
 his birthday made a supper to 
 his lords, high captains, and 
 chief estates of Galilee ; 
 
 56 And when the daughter 
 of the said Herodias came in, 
 and danced, and pleased Her- 
 od and them that sat with 
 him, the king said unto the 
 damsel. Ask of me whatsoever 
 thou wilt, and I will give it 
 thee. 
 
 57 And he sware unto her, 
 
CHAPTER XX. 
 
 Whatsoever thou shalt ask of 
 me, I will give it thee, unto 
 the half of my kingdom. 
 
 58 And she went forth, and 
 said unto her mother, What 
 shall I ask? And she said, 
 The head of John the Baptist. 
 
 59 And she came in straight- 
 way with haste unto the king, 
 and asked, saying, I will that 
 thou give me by and by in a 
 charger the head of John the 
 Baptist. 
 
 60 And the king was exceed- 
 ing sorry ; yet for his oath's 
 sake, and for their sakes which 
 sat with him, he would not 
 reject her. 
 
 61 And immediately the 
 king sent an executioner, and 
 commanded his head to be 
 brought: and he went and be- 
 headed John in the prison. 
 
 62 And his head was brought 
 in a charger, and given to the 
 damsel: and the damsel gave 
 it to her mother. 
 
 63 And when his disciples 
 heard of it, they came and 
 took up the body, and buried 
 it, and went and told Jesus. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 AND the apostles, when they 
 were returned, gathered 
 themselves together unto Je- 
 sus, and told Him all things, 
 both what they had done, and 
 what they had taught. 
 
 2 And He said unto them, 
 Come ye yourselves apart into 
 
 a 11 desert place, and rest a 
 while. (For there were many 
 coming and going, and they 
 had no leisure so much as to 
 eat.) 
 
 3 And He took them, and 
 went by ship privately, over 
 the sea of Galilee, which is the 
 sea of Tiberias, into a desert 
 place belonging to the city 
 called Bethsaida. 
 
 4 And the people saw them 
 departing, and many knew 
 Him, and ran afoot thither out 
 of all cities, and outwent 
 them, and came together un 
 to Him, because they saw His 
 miracles which He did on 
 them that were diseased. 
 
 5 And Jesus, when He came 
 out, saw much people, and was 
 moved with compassion to- 
 ward them, because they were 
 as sheep not having a shep- 
 herd. 
 
 6 And He received them, 
 and began to teach them many 
 things, and spake unto them 
 of the kingdom, of God, and 
 healed them that had need of 
 healing. 
 
 7 And when the day began 
 to wear away, and was now far 
 spent, His disciples came unto 
 Him, saying. This is a desert 
 place, and now the time is far 
 passed: 
 
 8 Send the multitude away, 
 that they may go into the 
 towns and country round 
 about, and lodge, and buj 
 
 65 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 themselves bread: for they 
 have nothing to eat ; for we are 
 here in a desert place. 
 
 9 But Jesus said unto them, 
 They need not depart; give ye 
 them to eat. And they say 
 unto Him, Shall we go and 
 buy two hundred pennyworth 
 of bread, and give them to eat? 
 
 10 And He saith unto PhiUp, 
 Whence shall we buy bread, 
 that these may eat? (And 
 this He said to prove him : 
 for He Himself knew what 
 He would do.) 
 
 11 Philip answered Him, 
 Two hundred pennyworth of 
 bread is not sufficient for them, 
 that every one of them may 
 take a httle. 
 
 12 He saith unto them, How 
 many loaves have ye ? go and 
 see. And when they knew, 
 one of His disciples, Andrew, 
 Simon Peter's brother, saith 
 unto Him, 
 
 13 There is a lad here, which 
 hath five barley loaves, and 
 two small fishes : but what are 
 they among so many ? And 
 they said, We have no more 
 but five loaves and two fishes; 
 except we should go and buy 
 meat for all this people. 
 
 14 (For they were about five 
 thousand men.) 
 
 15 He said, Bring them 
 hither to Me. 
 
 16 And He commanded them 
 to make the multitude sit 
 down by fifties in a company, 
 
 G6 
 
 upon the green grass. No'W 
 there was much grass in the 
 place. So the men sat down, 
 in ranks, by hundreds, and by 
 fifties, in number about five 
 thousand. 
 
 17 And Jesus took the five 
 loaves, and the two fishes, and 
 looking up to heaven. He 
 blessed them, and brake; and 
 when He had given thanks, 
 He distributed to His disciples 
 to set before the multitude; 
 and the two fishes, likewise 
 divided He among them all, 
 as much as they would. 
 
 18 And they did all eat, and 
 were filled. 
 
 19 When they were filled, 
 He said unto His disciples, 
 Gather up the fragments that 
 remain, that nothing be lost. 
 
 20 Therefore they gathered 
 the7n together, and filled twelve 
 baskets full with the frag- 
 ments of the five barley loaves, 
 and of the fishes, which re- 
 mained over and above unto 
 them that had eaten. 
 
 21 And they that had eaten 
 were about five thousand men, 
 beside women and children. 
 
 22 Then those men, when 
 they had seen the miracle thai 
 Jesus did, said, This is of a 
 truth that Prophet that shoii' 1 
 come into the world. 
 
 23 When Jesus therefore 
 perceived that they would 
 come and take Him by force, 
 to make Him a king, straight 
 
CHAPTER XX. 
 
 way He constrained His dis- 
 ciples to get into a ship, and to 
 go before Him unto the other 
 side, unto Bethsaida, while 
 He sent away the people. 
 
 24 And His disciples went 
 down unto the sea, and en- 
 cered into a ship, and went 
 over the sea toward Caper- 
 naum. 
 
 25 And when He had sent 
 the multitudes away, He went 
 up into a mountain apart to 
 pray. Himself alone. 
 
 20 And when the evening 
 was come, the ship was in the 
 midst of the sea, and He alone 
 on the land. 
 
 27 And the sea arose by 
 reason of a great wind that 
 blew. And it was now dark, 
 and Jesus was not come to 
 them. 
 
 28 But the ship was in the 
 midst of the sea, tossed with 
 waves. 
 
 29 And He saw them toiling 
 in rowing; for the wind was 
 contrary unto them: 
 
 30 So when they had rowed 
 about five-and-twenty orthirty 
 furlongs, and about the fourth 
 watch of the night. He cometh 
 unto them, walking upon the 
 sea, and would have passed 
 by them. 
 
 31 But when they saw Him 
 walking upon the sea, and 
 drawing nigh unto the ship, 
 they were troubled, saying, It 
 18 a spirit! and they cried out 
 
 for fear ; for they all saw Him, 
 and were troubled. 
 
 32 And immediately He 
 talked with them, and saitl? 
 unto them, Be of good cheer: 
 it is I ; be not afraid. 
 
 33 And Peter answered Him 
 and said. Lord, if it be Thou, 
 bid me come unto Thee on 
 the water. 
 
 34 And He said. Come. And 
 when Peter was come down 
 out of the ship, he walked on 
 the water, to go to Jesus. 
 
 35 But when he saw the 
 wind boisterous, he was afraid ; 
 and beginning to sink, he 
 cried, saying. Lord, save me! 
 
 36 And immediately Jesus 
 stretched forth His hand, and 
 caught him, and said unto 
 him, O thou of little faith, 
 wherefore didst thou doubt ? 
 
 37 Then they willingly re- 
 ceived Him into the ship, and 
 the wind ceased; and imme- 
 diately the ship was at the 
 land whither they went. 
 
 38 Then they that were in 
 the ship came and worshipped 
 Him, saying. Of a truth Thou 
 art the Son of God ! 
 
 39 And they were sore 
 amazed in themselves beyond 
 measure, and wondered. For 
 they considered not the miracle 
 of the loaves; for their heart 
 was hardened. 
 
 40 And they came into the 
 land of Gennesaret. And when 
 they were come out of the 
 
 67 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 ship, stFiightway the men of 
 that place knew Him, [and] 
 sent into all that country, 
 
 43. And ran through that 
 whole region round about, and 
 began to carry about in beds 
 those that were sick, where 
 they heard He was. 
 
 42 And whithersoever He 
 entered, into villages, or cities, 
 or country, they laid the sick 
 in the streets, and besought 
 Him that they might touch if 
 it were but the border of His 
 garment: and as many as 
 touched Him were made per- 
 fectly whole. 
 
 43 The day following, when 
 the people which stood on the 
 other side of the sea, saw that 
 there was none other boat 
 there, save that one whereinto 
 His disciples were entered, and 
 that Jesus went not with His 
 disciples into the boat, but 
 that His disciples were gone 
 away alone; 
 
 44 (Howbeit there came 
 other boats from Tiberias nigh 
 unto the place where they did 
 eat bread, after that the Lord 
 had given thanks :) 
 
 45 When the people there- 
 fore saw that Jesus was not 
 there, neither His disciples, 
 they also took shipping, and 
 ^ame to Capernaum, seeking 
 for Jesus. 
 
 46 And when they had found 
 Him on the other side of the 
 sea, they said unto Him, 
 
 68 
 
 Rabbi, when camest Thou 
 hither? 
 
 47 Jesus answered them and 
 said, Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you. Ye seek Me, not because 
 ye saw the miracles, but be- 
 cause ye did eat of the loaves, 
 and were filled. 
 
 48 Labour not for the meat 
 which perisheth, but for that 
 meat which endureth unto 
 everlasting life, which the Son 
 of man shall give unto you: 
 for Him hath God the Father 
 sealed. 
 
 49 Then said they unto 
 Him, What shall we do, that 
 we might woi;k the works of 
 God? 
 
 50 Jesus answered and said 
 unto them, This is the work 
 of God, that ye believe on Him 
 whom He hath sent. 
 
 51 They said therefore unto 
 Him, What sign shewest Thou 
 then, that we may see, and be- 
 lieve Thee? what dost Thou 
 work ? Our fathers did eat 
 manna in the desert; as it is 
 written, He gave them bread 
 from heaven to eat. 
 
 52 Then Jesus said unto 
 them. Verily, verily, I say 
 unto you, Moses «gave you 
 not that bread from heaven; 
 but My Father giveth you the 
 true bread from heaven. For 
 the bread of God is He which 
 cometh down from heaven, 
 and giveth life unto the world. 
 
 53 Then said they unto Him, 
 
CHAPTER XX. 
 
 Lord, evermore give us this 
 bread. 
 
 54 And Jesus said unto 
 them, I am the bread of life: 
 he that cometh to Me shall 
 never hunger; and he that be- 
 lieveth on Me shall never 
 thirst. 
 
 55 But I said unto you, That 
 ya also have seen Me, and be- 
 lieve not. 
 
 56 All that the Father giveth 
 Me shall come to Me ; and him 
 that cometh to Me I will in no 
 wise cast out. 
 
 57 For I came down from 
 deaven, not to do Mine own 
 will, but the will of Him that 
 sent Me. And this is the Fa- 
 ther's will which hath sent 
 Me, that of all which He hath 
 given Me I should lose noth- 
 ing, but should raise it up 
 again at the last day. 
 
 58 And this is the will of 
 Him that sent Me, that every 
 one which seeth the Son, and 
 believeth on Him, may have 
 everlasting life : and I will 
 raise him up at the last day. 
 
 59 The Jews then murmur- 
 fid at Him, because He said, I 
 am the bread which came 
 Jown from heaven. 
 
 60 And they said, Is not 
 Ihis Jesus, the son of Joseph, 
 whose father and mother we 
 t^now? how is it then that He 
 i?aith, I came down from heav- 
 «n? 
 
 61 JesUs therefore answered 
 
 and said unto them, Murmui 
 not among yourselves. 
 
 62 No man can come to Me, 
 except the Father which hath 
 sent Me draw him : and I will 
 raise him up at the last day. 
 
 63 It is written in the proph- 
 ets, "And they shall be all 
 taught of God." Every man 
 therefore that hath heard, and 
 hath learned of the Father, 
 cometh unto Me. 
 
 64 Not that any man hath 
 seen the Father, save He 
 which is of God, He hath seen 
 the Father. 
 
 65 Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you. He that believeth on Me 
 hath everlasting life. 
 
 66 I am that bread of life. 
 
 67 Your fathers did eat 
 manna in the wilderness, and 
 are dead. 
 
 68 This is the bread which 
 cometh down from heaven, 
 that a man may eat thereof, 
 and not die. 
 
 69 I am the living bread 
 which came down from heav- 
 en: if any man eat of this 
 bread, he shall live for ever: 
 and the bread that I will give 
 is My flesh, which I will give 
 for the life of the world. 
 
 70 The Jews therefore strove 
 among themselves, saying. 
 How can this man give us Hu 
 flesh to eat? 
 
 71 Then Jesus said unto 
 them. Verily, verily, I say un- 
 to you, Except ye eat the flesh 
 
 69 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 of the Son of man, and drink 
 His blood, ye have no life in 
 you. 
 
 72 Whoso eateth My flesh, 
 and drinketh My blood, hath 
 eternal life; and I will raise 
 him up at the last day. For 
 My flesh is meat indeed, and 
 My blood is drink indeed. 
 
 73 He that eateth My flesh, 
 and drinketh My blood, dwell- 
 eth in Me. and I in him. 
 
 74 As the living Father hath 
 sent Me, and I live by the Fa- 
 ther; so he that eateth Me, 
 even he shall live by Me. 
 
 75 This is that bread which 
 came down from heaven : not 
 as your fathers did eat manna, 
 and are dead : he that eateth 
 of this bread shall live for ever. 
 
 76 These things said He in 
 the synagogue, as He taught 
 in Capernaum. 
 
 77 Many therefore of His 
 disciples, when they had heard 
 this, said. This is a hard say- 
 ing; who can hear it? 
 
 78 When Jesus knew in Him- 
 self that His disciples murmur- 
 ed at it. He said unto them, 
 Doth this offend you? 
 
 79 What and if ye shall see 
 the Son of man ascend up 
 where He was before? 
 
 80 It is the Spirit that quick- 
 eneth ; the flesh proflteth noth- 
 ing: the words that I speak 
 unto you, they are spirit, and 
 they are life. But there are 
 some of you that believe not. 
 
 70 
 
 (For Jesus knew from the be 
 ginning who they were that 
 believed not, and who should 
 betray Him.) 
 
 81 And He said, Therefore 
 said I unto you, that no man 
 can come unto Me, except it 
 were given unto him of My 
 Father. 
 
 82 From that time many of 
 His disciples went back, and 
 walked no more with Him. 
 
 83 Then said Jesus unto the 
 twelve. Will ye also go away? 
 
 8i Then Simon Peter an- 
 swered Him, Lord, to whom 
 shall we go? Thou hast the 
 words of eternal life. And we 
 believe and are sure that Thou 
 art that Christ, the Son of the 
 living God. 
 
 85 Jesus answered them, 
 Have not I chosen you twelve, 
 and one of you is a devil? 
 
 86 He spake of Judas Is- 
 cariot the son of Simon ; for he 
 it was that should betray Him, 
 being one of the twelve. 
 
 CHAPTER XXL 
 ^pHEN came together unto 
 
 T 
 
 Him the Pharisees, and 
 certain of the scribes, which 
 came from Jerusalem. 
 
 2 And when they saw some 
 of His disciples eat bread with 
 defiled, that is to say, with 
 unwashen hands, they found 
 fault. 
 
 3 (For the Pharisees, and all 
 the Jews, except they wash 
 
CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 their hands oft, eat not, hold- 
 ing the tradition of the elders. 
 
 4 And when they come from 
 the market, except they wash, 
 they eat not. And many other 
 things there be, which they 
 have received to hold, as the 
 washing of cups, and pots, 
 brazen vessels, and of tables.) 
 
 5 Then the Pharisees and 
 scribes asked Him, saying. 
 Why do Thy disciples trans- 
 gress the tradition of 'the el- 
 ders? for they wash not their 
 hands when they eat bread. 
 
 6 But He answered and said 
 unto tliem, Why do ye also 
 transgress the commandment 
 of God by your tradition? Full 
 well ye reject the command- 
 ment of God, that ye may keep 
 your own tradition. 
 
 7 For God commanded, say- 
 ing, "Honour thy father and 
 mother:" and, " He that curs- 
 eth father or mother, let him 
 die the death." But ye say, 
 Whosoever shall say to his 
 father or his mother. It is Cor- 
 ban (that is to say, a gift,) by 
 whatsoever thou mightest be 
 profited by me; 
 
 8 And lionour not his father 
 or his mother, he shall he free. 
 
 9 xlnd ye suffer him no more 
 to do aught for his father or 
 his mother; making the word 
 of God of none effect through 
 your tradition which ye have 
 delivered : and many such hke 
 things do ye. 
 
 10 Ye hypocrites, well did 
 Esaias prophesy of you, say* 
 ing, "This people draweth 
 nigli unto Me with their mouth, 
 and honoureth Me with their 
 lips; but their heart is far 
 from Me. 
 
 11 But in vain they do wor- 
 ship Me, teaching for doc- 
 trines the commandments of 
 men." 
 
 12 For laying aside the com- 
 mandment of God, ye hold 
 the tradition of m.en, as the 
 washing of pots and cups : and 
 many other such like things 
 ye do. 
 
 13 And when He had c&,lled 
 all the people unto Him, He 
 said unto them. Hearken unto 
 Me every one of you, and un- 
 derstand : 
 
 14 There is nothing from 
 without a man, that entering 
 into him can defile him: but 
 the things which come out of 
 him, those are they that defile • 
 the man. 
 
 15 If any man have ears to 
 hear, let him hear. 
 
 16 And when He was entered 
 into the house from the 
 people, then came His dis- 
 ciples, and said unto Him, 
 Knowest thou that the Phari- 
 sees were offended, after they 
 heard this saying? 
 
 17 But He answered and 
 said. Every plant which My 
 heavenly Father hath not 
 planted, shall be rooted up. 
 
 71 
 
THE LIFiJ OF OUR LORD. 
 
 18 Let thein alone : they be 
 blind leaders of the blind. 
 And if the blind lead the 
 blind, both shall fall into the 
 ditch. 
 
 19 Then answered Peter and 
 said unto Him, Declare unto 
 us this parable. 
 
 20 And Jesus said, Are ye 
 also yet without understand- 
 ing? 
 
 21 Do ye not perceive, that 
 whatsoever thing from with- 
 out entereth into the man, it 
 cannot defile him, because it 
 entereth not into his heart, 
 but into the belly, and goeth 
 out into the draught, purging 
 all meats? 
 
 22 But those things which 
 proceed out of the mouth come 
 forth from the heart; and they 
 defile the man. 
 
 23 For from within, out of 
 the heart of men, proceed evil 
 thoughts, adulteries, fornica- 
 tions, murders, thefts, cov- 
 etousness, wickedness, false 
 witness, deceit, lasciviousness, 
 an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, 
 foolishness : 
 
 24 All these evil things come 
 from within, and defile the 
 man, but to eat with unwash- 
 en hands defileth not a man. 
 
 25 IF And from thence Jesus 
 arose, and went into the bor- 
 ders of Tyre and 8idon, and 
 entered into an house, and 
 would have no man know /^.* 
 but He could not be hid. 
 
 72 
 
 26 For behold, a woman ol 
 Canaan, a Greek, a Syropheni- 
 cian by nation, whose young 
 daughter had an unclean 
 spirit, heard of Him, and came 
 and besought Him that He 
 would cast forth the devil out 
 of her daughter; 
 
 27 And cried unto Him, say- 
 ing. Have mercy on me, O 
 Lord, Tliou Son of David ! my 
 daughter is grievously vexed 
 with a devil. But He answered 
 her not a word. 
 
 28 And His disciples came 
 and besought Him, saying, 
 Send her away; for she crieth 
 after us. But He answered 
 and said, I am not sent but 
 unto the lost sheep of the 
 house of Israel. 
 
 29 Then came she and fell 
 at His feet and worshipped 
 Him, saying. Lord, help me! 
 
 30 But Jesus said unto her, 
 Let the children first be filled : 
 for it is not meet to take the 
 children's bread, and to cast 
 it unto the dogs. 
 
 31 And she answered and 
 said unto Him, Truth, Lord: 
 yet the dogs under the table 
 eat of the children's crumbs— 
 the crumbs which fall from 
 their masters' table. 
 
 32 Then Jesus answered and 
 said unto her, O woman, great 
 is thy faith! be it unto thee 
 even'as thou wilt. For tliis 
 saying go thy way; the devil 
 is gone out of thy daughtei-. 
 
CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 33 And her daughter was 
 made whole from that very 
 hour. 
 
 34 And when she was come 
 to her house, she found the 
 devil gone out, and her daugh- 
 ter laid upon the bed. 
 
 35 And again Jesus departed 
 from the coasts of Tyre and 
 Sidon, [and] came nigh unto 
 the sea of Galilee, through 
 the midst of the coasts of De- 
 capolis. 
 
 36 And they bring unto Him 
 one that was deaf, and had an 
 impediment in his speech; and 
 they beseech Him to put His 
 hand upon him. 
 
 37 And He took him aside 
 from the multitude, and put 
 His fingers into his ears, and 
 He spit, and touched his 
 tongue; and looking up to 
 heaven. He sighed, and saith 
 unto him, Ephphatha ; (that is, 
 Be opened.) 
 
 38 And straightway his ears 
 were opened, and the string 
 of his tongue was loosed, and 
 he spake plain. 
 
 39 And He charged them 
 that they should tell no man ; 
 but the more He charged them, 
 so much the more a great deal 
 they published it; 
 
 40 And were beyond meas- 
 ure astonished, saying, He 
 hath done all things well ! He 
 maketh both the deaf to hear, 
 and the dumb to speak. 
 
 41 And He went up into a 
 
 mountain, and sat down there. 
 And great multitudes came 
 unto Him, having with them 
 those that were lame, blind, 
 dumb, maimed, and many 
 others, and cast them down at 
 Jesus' feet; and He healed 
 them : 
 
 43 Insomuch that the mul- 
 titude wondered, when they 
 saw the dumb to speak, the 
 maimed to be whole, the lame 
 to walk, and the blind to see: 
 and they glorified the God of 
 Israel. 
 
 43 In those days the multi- 
 tude being very great, and 
 having nothing to eat, Jesus 
 called His disciples unto Him, 
 and saith unto them, 
 
 44 I have compassion on the 
 multitude, because they con- 
 tinue with Me now three days, 
 and have nothing to eat: and 
 I will not send them away 
 fasting to their own houses, 
 lest they faint by the way : for 
 divers of them came from far. 
 
 45 And His disciples answer- 
 ed Him, From whence can a 
 man satisfy these men with 
 bread here in the wilderness? 
 Whence should we have so 
 much bread in the wilderness, 
 as to fill so great a multitude? 
 
 46 And Jesus saith unto 
 them. How many loaves have 
 ye? And they said. Seven, and 
 a few little fishes. 
 
 47 And He commanded the 
 multitude to sit down on Xhfi 
 
 73 
 
THE LIPE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 ground, and He took the seven 
 loaves, and gave thanks, and 
 brake, and gave to His dis- 
 ciples to set before them; and 
 they did set them before the 
 people. 
 
 48 And they had a few small 
 fishes : and He blessed, and 
 commanded to set them also 
 before them. 
 
 49 And they did all eat, and 
 were filled : and they took up 
 of the broken meat that was 
 left, seven baskets full. 
 
 50 And they that did eat 
 were four thousand men, be- 
 side women and children. 
 
 51 And He sent away the 
 multitude, and straightway 
 entered into a ship with His 
 disciples, and came into the 
 coasts of Magdala, into the 
 parts of Dalmanutha. 
 
 52 And the Pharisees, with 
 the Sadducees, came forth, and 
 began to question with Him, 
 and tempting Him, desired 
 that He would shew them a 
 sign from heaven. 
 
 53 He answered and said 
 unto them, When it is even- 
 ing, ye say. It will he fair 
 weather: for the sky is red. 
 
 54 And in the morning, It 
 will he foul weather to-day: 
 for the sky is red and lower- 
 ing. O ye hypocrites, ye can 
 discern the face of the sky; 
 but can ye not discern the 
 bigns of the times? 
 
 55 A wicked and adulterous 
 
 74 
 
 generation seeketh after a sign ; 
 and there shall no sign be given 
 unto it, but the sign of the 
 prophet Jonas. 
 
 56 And He sighed deeply in 
 His spirit, and saith. Why doth 
 this generation seek after a 
 sign ? verily I say unto you, 
 There shall no sign be given 
 unto this generation. 
 
 57 And He left them, and 
 entering into the ship again, 
 departed to the other side. 
 
 58 Now the disciples had for- 
 gotten to take bread, neither 
 had they in the ship with 
 them more than one loaf. 
 
 59 Then Jesus charged them , 
 saying, Take heed, and beware 
 of the leaven of the Pharisees 
 and of the Sadducees, and of 
 the leaven of Herod. 
 
 60 And they reasoned among 
 themselves, saying, It is be- 
 cause we have taken no bread. 
 
 61 Which when Jesus per- 
 ceived, He said unto them, 
 O ye of little faith 1 why 
 reason ye among yourselves, 
 because ye have brought no 
 bread? 
 
 62 Perceive ye not yet, nei- 
 ther understand? have ye your 
 heart yet hardened? 
 
 63 Having eyes, see ye not? 
 and having ears, hear ye not? 
 and do ye not remember the 
 five loaves of the five thou- 
 sand, and how many baskets 
 ye took up? neither the seven 
 loaves of the four thousand, 
 
CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 and ho w many baskets ye took 
 up? 
 
 64 When I brake the five 
 loaves among five thousand, 
 how many baskets full of frag- 
 ments took ye up? They say 
 unto Him, Twelve. 
 
 65 And when the seven 
 among four thousand, how 
 many baskets full of fragments 
 took ye up? And they said. 
 Seven. 
 
 66 And He said unto them, 
 How is it that ye do not un- 
 derstand that I spake it not 
 to you concerning bread, that 
 ye should beware of the leaven 
 of the Pharisees and of the 
 Sadducees? 
 
 67 Then understood they 
 how that He bade them not 
 beware of the leaven of bread, 
 but of the doctrine of the 
 Pharisees and of the Saddu- 
 
 cees. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 AND [Jesus] cometh to 
 Bethsaida; and they 
 bring a blind man unto Him, 
 and besought Him to touch 
 him. 
 
 2 And He took the blind 
 man by the hand, and led 
 him out of the town ; and 
 when He had spit on his eyes, 
 and put His hands upon him, 
 He asked him if he saw aught. 
 
 3 And he looked up, and 
 said, I see men as trees, walk- 
 ing. 
 
 4 After that He put His 
 hands again upon his eyes, 
 and made him look up; and 
 he was restored, and saw every 
 man clearly. 
 
 5 And He sent him away to 
 his house, saying, Neither go 
 into the town, nor tell it to 
 any in the town. 
 
 6 And Jesus went out, and 
 His disciples, into the towns 
 of Cesarea Philippi : and by 
 the way it came to pass, as 
 He was alone praying. He 
 asked His disciples, Whom do 
 men say that I, the Son of man, 
 am? 
 
 7 And they said, Some say 
 that Thou art John the Bap- 
 tist; some, Elias; and others, 
 Jeremias ; and [some] say, that 
 one of the old prophets is 
 risen again. 
 
 8 He said unto them. But 
 whom say ye that I am? 
 
 9 And Simon Peter answer- 
 ed and said, Thou art tho 
 Christ, the Son of the living 
 God. 
 
 10 And Jesus answered and 
 said unto him, Blessed art 
 tho a, Simon Bar-jona I for 
 flesh and blood hath not re- 
 vealed it unto thee, but My 
 Father which is in heaven. 
 
 11 And I say also unto thee. 
 That thou art Peter, and upon 
 this rock I will build My 
 church: and the gates of hell 
 shall not prevail against it. 
 
 12 And I will give unto thee 
 
 75 
 
THE LITE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 the keys of the kingdom of 
 heaven: and whatsoever thou 
 ehalt bind on earth shall be 
 bound in heaven; and what- 
 soever thou shalt loose on 
 earth shall be loosed in heav- 
 en. 
 
 13 And He straitly charged 
 them, and commanded them, 
 to tell no man that He was 
 Jesus the Christ, 
 
 14 From that time forth be- 
 gan Jesus to shew unto His 
 disciples, how that He must 
 go unto Jerusalem, and suffer 
 many things, and be rejected 
 of the elders, and of the chief 
 priests, and scribes, and be 
 killed, and after three days 
 rise again. And He spake 
 that saying openly. 
 
 15 Then Peter *o took Him, 
 and began to rebuke Him, 
 saying, Be it far from Thee, 
 Lord: this shall not be unto 
 Thee. 
 
 16 But when He had turned 
 about and looked on His dis- 
 ciples, He rebuked Peter, say- 
 ing, Get thee behind Me, 
 Satan ! thou art an offence 
 unto Me : for ^ thou savourest 
 not the things that be of God, 
 but those that be of men. 
 
 17 And when He had called 
 the people unto Him with His 
 disciples also. He said to tliem 
 all, If any man will come after 
 Me, let him deny himself, and 
 take up his cross daily, and 
 follow Me. 
 
 76 
 
 18 For whosoever will save 
 his life shall lose it; but who- 
 soever shall lose his life for My 
 sake and the gospel's, the 
 same shall save it. 
 
 19 For what shall it profit a 
 man, what is a man advan- 
 taged, if he gain the whole 
 world, and lose himself, or be 
 cast away ? what is a man 
 profited if he shall gain the 
 whole world, and lose his own 
 soul? or what shall a man give 
 in exchange for his soul? 
 
 20 For the Son of man shall 
 come in the glory of His Fa- 
 ther with His angels; and 
 then He shall reward every 
 man according to his works. 
 
 21 Whosoever therefore shall 
 be ashamed of Me and of My 
 words, in this adulterous and 
 sinful generation, of him also 
 shall the Son of man be asham- 
 ed, when He shall come in His 
 own glory, and in the glory of 
 His Father, with the holy 
 angels. 
 
 22 Verily I say unto you, 
 There be some standing here, 
 which shall not taste of death, 
 tUl they have seen the king- 
 dom of God come with power. 
 
 23 And about an eight days 
 after these sayings, Jesus tak- 
 eth with Him Peter, and 
 James, and John, and leadeth 
 them up into a high mountain 
 apart by themselves to pray. 
 
 24 And as He prayed, the 
 fashion of His countenance 
 
CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 was altered, and He was trans- 
 figured before them: 
 
 25 And His face did shine as 
 the sun, and His raiment was 
 white as the light, and glister- 
 ing; exceeding white as snow; 
 so as no fuller on earth can 
 white them. 
 
 2Q And, behold, there ap- 
 peared unto them two men, 
 which were Moses and Elias ; 
 who appeared in glory, and 
 were talking with Jesus, and 
 spake of His decease which 
 He should accomplish at Jei-u- 
 salem. 
 
 27 But Peter, and they that 
 were with him, were heavy 
 with sleep: and when they 
 <^were awake, they saw His 
 glory, and the two men that 
 stood with Him. 
 
 28 And it came to pass, as 
 they departed from Him, Peter 
 said unto Jesus, Master, it is 
 good for us to be here : if Thou 
 wilt, let us make here three 
 tabernacles ; one for Thee, and 
 one for Moses, and one for 
 Elias: (not knowing what he 
 said ;) 
 
 29 For he wist not what to 
 say; for they were sore afraid. 
 
 30 While he yet spake, be- 
 hold, a bright cloud over- 
 shadowed them; and they 
 feared as they entered into the 
 cloud. 
 
 31 And there came a voice 
 out of the 3loud, which said. 
 This is My beloved Son, in 
 
 whom I am well pleased ; heai 
 ye Him. 
 
 32 And when the disciples 
 heard it, they fell on their face, 
 and were sore afraid. 
 
 33 And Jesus came and 
 touched them, and said, Arise, 
 and be not afraid. 
 
 34 And suddenly, when they 
 had lifted up their eyes, [and] 
 looked round about, they saw 
 no man any more, save Jesus 
 only with themselves. 
 
 35 And 12 on the next day, 
 as they came down from the 
 mountain, Jesus charged them 
 that they should tell no man 
 what things they had seen, 
 saying. Tell the vision to no 
 man, until the Son of man be 
 risen again from the dead. 
 
 36 And they kept that say- 
 ing with themselves, question- 
 ing one with another what the 
 rising from the dead should 
 mean. 
 
 37 And they asked Him, 
 Why then say the scribes that 
 Elias must first come? 
 
 38 And Jesus answered and 
 said unto them, Elias verily 
 cometh first, and restoreth all 
 things. 
 
 39 And <^how it is written 
 of the Son of man, that He 
 must suffer many things, and 
 be set at nought. 
 
 40 But I say unto you, That 
 Elias is come already, as it is 
 written of him, and they 
 knew him not, but have 
 
 77 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 done unto him whatsoever 
 they listed. 
 
 41 Likewise shall also the 
 Son of man suffer of them. 
 
 42 Then the disciples under- 
 stood that He spake unto them 
 of John the Baptist. 
 
 43 And when they were come 
 down from the hill, and when 
 He came to His disciples, He 
 saw a great multitude about 
 them, and the scribes question- 
 ing with them. 
 
 44 And straightway all the 
 people, when they beheld Him, 
 were greatly amazed, and run- 
 ning to Him, saluted Him. 
 
 45 And He asked the scribes, 
 What question ye with them? 
 
 46 And a certain man of the 
 company cried out, saying, 
 Lord, have mercy on my son! 
 and kneeling down to Him, 
 said, Master, I have brought 
 unto Thee my son, which hath 
 a dumb spirit; T beseech Thee, 
 look upon [him,] for he is 
 mine only child. 
 
 47 For he is lunatic, and 
 sore vexed: for ofttimes he 
 falleth into the fire, and oft 
 into the water; 
 
 48 And, lo, a spirit taketh 
 him, and he suddenly crieth 
 out ; and wheresoever [it] tak- 
 eth him, it teareth him that 
 he foameth, and gnasheth 
 with his teeth, and pineth 
 away; and bruising him, [it] 
 hardly departeth from him. 
 
 49 And I brought him to 
 
 78 
 
 Thy disciples, and besought 
 [them] to cast him out; and 
 they could not — they could 
 not cure him! 
 
 50 Then Jesus answered and 
 said, O faithless and perverse 
 generation! how long shall I 
 be with you? how long shall I 
 suffer you? bring him hither 
 to Me. 
 
 51 And they brought him 
 unto Him: and when he saw 
 Him, straightway the spirit 
 tare him; and he fell on the 
 ground, and wallowed foam- 
 ing. 
 
 52 And He asked his father, 
 How long is it ago since this 
 came unto him? And he said, 
 Of a child. 
 
 53 And ofttimes it hath cast 
 him into the fire, and into the 
 waters, to destroy him : but if 
 Thou canst do any thing, have 
 compassion on us, and help 
 us! 
 
 54 Jesus said unto him,« Tf 
 thou canst believe ; all things 
 are possible to him that be- 
 lieveth. And straightway the 
 father of the child cried out, 
 and said with tears. Lord, I 
 believe; help Thou mine un- 
 belief ! 
 
 55 When Jesus saw that the 
 people came running together, 
 He rebuked the foul spirit, 
 saying unto him. Thou dumb 
 and deaf spirit, I charge thee, 
 come out of him, and enter no 
 more into him. 
 
CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 56 And the spirit cried, and 
 rent him sore, and came out of 
 him: and he was as one dead; 
 insomuch that many said, He 
 is dead. 
 
 57 But Jesus took him by 
 the hand, and hfted him up; 
 and he arose; and He deliv- 
 ered him again to his father. 
 
 58 And the /child was cured 
 from that very hour. 
 
 59 And they were all amazed 
 at the mighty power of Grod. 
 
 60 And when He was come 
 into the house, then came the 
 disciples to Jesus apart, and 
 asked Him privately, Why 
 could not we cast him out? 
 
 61 And Jesus said unto them, 
 Because of your unbelief : for 
 verily I say unto you. If ye 
 have faith as a grain of mus- 
 tard seed, ye shall say unto 
 this mountain. Remove hence 
 to yonder place; and it shall 
 remove: and nothing shall be 
 impossible unto you. 
 
 62 Howbeit this kind can 
 come forth by nothing, but by 
 prayer 5' and fasting. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 AFTER these things Jesus 
 departed thence, and 
 passed through Gralilee ; for 
 He would not walk in Jewry, 
 because the Jews sought to 
 kill Him. 
 
 2 And while they abode in 
 Gralilee, He would not that any 
 man should know it ; for He 
 
 taught His disciples, (while 
 they wondered every one at all 
 things which [He] did,) and 
 said unto them, 
 
 3 Let these sayings sink 
 down into your ears : 
 
 4 The Son of man shall be 
 betrayed into the hands of 
 men : and they shaU kill Him, 
 and after that He is killed, 
 He shall rise the third day. 
 
 5 And they were exceeding 
 sorry ; but they understood 
 not that saying, and it was 
 hid from them, that they per- 
 ceived it not: and they were 
 afraid to ask Him of that say- 
 ing. 
 
 6 And [as they went] to Ca- 
 pernaum, there arose a reason- 
 ing among them, which of them 
 should be greatest. 
 
 7 And when they were come 
 to Capernaum, they that re- 
 ceived tribute money came 
 to Peter, and said, Doth not 
 your Master pay tribute? 
 
 8 He saith. Yes. And when 
 he was come into the house, 
 Jesus prevented him, saying, 
 What thinkest thou, Simon ? 
 of whom do the kings of the 
 earth take custom or tribute? 
 of their own children, or of 
 strangers? 
 
 9 Peter saith unto Him, Of 
 strangers. Jesus saith unto 
 him. Then are the children 
 free. 
 
 10 Notwithstanding, lest we 
 should offend them, go thou 
 
 79 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 to the sea, and cast an hook, 
 and take up the fish that first 
 cometh up; and when thou 
 hast opened his mouth, thou 
 shalt find a piece of money: 
 that take, and give unto them 
 for Me and thee. 
 
 11 And being in the house, 
 the disciples came unto Jesus, 
 saying, AVho is the greatest in 
 the kingdom of heaven? 
 
 12 And Jesus, perceiving the 
 thought of their heart, asked 
 them, What was it that ye dis- 
 puted among yourselves by the 
 way? 
 
 13 But they held their peace: 
 for by the way they had dis- 
 puted among themselves, who 
 should he the greatest. 
 
 14 And He sat down and 
 called the twelve, and saith 
 unto them, If any man desire 
 to be first, the sarne shall be 
 last of all, and servant of all. 
 
 15 And Jesus called a little 
 child unto Him, and set him 
 in the midst of them, and 
 when He had taken him in 
 His arms. He said unto them, 
 
 16 Verily I say unto you, Ex- 
 cept ye be converted, and be- 
 come as Uttle children, ye shall 
 not enter into the kingdom of 
 heaven. 
 
 17 Whosoever therefore shall 
 humble himself as this little 
 child, the same is greatest in 
 the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 18 And whoso shall receive 
 one such little child in My 
 
 80 
 
 name, receiveth Me ; and who- 
 soever shall receive Me, re* 
 ceiveth Him that sent Me : foi 
 he that is least among you all, 
 the same shall be great, 
 
 19 And John answered and 
 said, Master, we saw one cast- 
 ing out devils in Thy name; 
 and he folio weth not us; and 
 we forbade him, because he 
 followeth not with us. 
 
 20 But Jesus said. Forbid 
 him not: for there is no man 
 which shall do a miracle in 
 My name, that can lightly 
 speak evil of Me. 
 
 21 For he that is not against 
 us is on our part. 
 
 22 For whosoever shall give 
 you a cup of water to drink, in 
 My name, because ye belong 
 to Christ, verily I say unto 
 you, he shall not lose his re- 
 ward. 
 
 23 And whosoever shall « of- 
 fend one of these little ones 
 that believe in Me, it were bet- 
 ter for him that a millstone 
 were hanged about his neck, 
 and that he were drowned in 
 the depth of the sea. 
 
 24 Woe unto the world be- 
 cause of oflencesl for it must 
 needs be that offences come; 
 but woe to that man by whom 
 the offence cometh I 
 
 25 Wherefore if thy hand 
 * offend thee, cut it off: it is 
 better for thee to enter into 
 life maimed, than having two 
 hands to go into hell, into 
 
CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 the fire that never shall be 
 queDched: 
 
 26 Where their worm dieth 
 not, and the fire is not quench- 
 ed. 
 
 27 And if thy foot offend 
 thee, cut it off, and cast [it] 
 from thee : it is better for thee 
 to enter into life halt or maim- 
 ed, rather than having two 
 hands or two feet to be cast 
 into hell, into the fire that 
 never shall be quenched : 
 
 28 Wher3 their worm dieth 
 not, and the fire is not quench- 
 ed. 
 
 29 And if thine eye offend 
 thee, pluck it out, and cast it 
 from thee : it is better for thee 
 to enter into life with one eye, 
 rather than having two eyes 
 to be cast into hell fire : 
 
 30 Where their worm dieth 
 not, and the fire is not quench- 
 ed. 
 
 31 For every one shall be 
 salted with fire, and every 
 sacrifice shall be salted with 
 salt. 
 
 32 Salt is good : but if the 
 salt have lost his saltness, 
 wherewith will ye season it? 
 Have salt in yourselves, and 
 have peace one with another. 
 
 33 Take heed that ye de- 
 spise not one of these little 
 ones ; for I say unto you, 
 That in heaven their angels 
 do always behold the face of 
 My Father which is in heaven. 
 
 34 Foi the Son of man is 
 
 come to save that which waa 
 lost. 
 
 35 How think ye? if a man 
 have an hundred sheep, and 
 one of them be gone astray, 
 doth he not leave the ninety 
 and nine, and goeth into the 
 mountains, and seeketh that 
 which is gone astray? 
 
 36 And if so be that he find 
 it, verily I say unto you, he 
 rejoiceth more of that sheep, 
 than of the ninety and nine 
 which went not astray. 
 
 37 Even so it is not the will 
 of your Father which is in 
 heaven, that one of these little 
 ones should perish. 
 
 38 Moreover if thy brother 
 shall trespass against thee, go 
 and tell him his fault between 
 thee and him alone : if he shall 
 hear thee, thou hast gained 
 thy brother. 
 
 39 But if he will not hear 
 thee, then take with thee one 
 or two more, that in the mouth 
 of two or three witnesses every 
 word may be established. 
 
 40 And if he shall neglect to 
 hear them, tell it unto the 
 church: but if he neglect to 
 hear the church, let him be 
 unto thee as '^ a heathen man 
 and a publican. 
 
 41 Verily I say unto you. 
 Whatsoever ye shall bind on 
 earth shall be bound in heav- 
 en; and whatsoever ye shall 
 loose on earth shall be loosed 
 in heaven. 
 
 81 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 42 Again 1 say unto you, 
 That if two of you shall agree 
 on earth as touching any thing 
 that they shall ask, it shall be 
 done for them of My Father 
 which is in heaven. 
 
 43 For where two or three 
 are gathered together in My 
 name, there am I in the midst 
 of them. 
 
 44 Then said Peter to Him, 
 Lord, how oft shall my brother 
 sin against me, and I forgive 
 him? till seven times? 
 
 45 Jesus saith unto him, I 
 say not unto thee, Until seven 
 times: but. Until seventy times 
 seven. 
 
 46 Therefore is the kingdom 
 of heaven likened unto a cer- 
 tain king, which would take 
 accoiuit of his servants. 
 
 47 And when he had begun 
 to reckon, one was brought 
 unto him, which owed him ten 
 thousand talents. 
 
 48 But forasmuch as he had 
 not to pay, his lord command- 
 ed him to be sold, and his 
 wife, and children, and all 
 that he had, and payment to 
 be made. 
 
 49 The servant therefore fell 
 down, and worshipped him, 
 saying, Lord, have patience 
 with me, and I will pay thee 
 all. 
 
 50 Then the lord of that 
 servant was moved with com- 
 passion, and loosed him, and 
 forgave him the debt. 
 
 82 
 
 51 But the same servani 
 went out, and found one of 
 his fellow servants, which owed 
 him an hundred pence : and he 
 laid hands on him, and took 
 Mm by the throat, saying. Pay 
 me that thou owest. 
 
 52 And his fellow servant 
 fell down at his feet, and be- 
 sought him, saying, Have pa- 
 tience with me, and I will pay 
 thee all. 
 
 53 And he would not: but 
 went and cast him into prison, 
 till he should pay the debt. 
 
 54 So when his fellow serv- 
 ants saw what was done, they 
 were very sorry, and came and 
 told unto their lord all that 
 was done. 
 
 55 Then his lord, after that 
 he had called him, said unto 
 him, O thou wicked servant, 
 I forgave thee all that debt, 
 because thou desiredst me : 
 
 56 Shoaldest not thou also 
 have had compassion on thy 
 fellow servant, even as I had 
 pity on thee? 
 
 57 And his lord was wroth, 
 and delivered him to the tor- 
 mentors, till he should pay all 
 that was due unto him. 
 
 58 So likewise shall My heav- 
 enly Father do also unto you, 
 if ye from your hearts forgive 
 not every one his brothef 
 their trespasses. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 AFTER these things i3 the 
 Lord appointed «othei 
 
CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 seTenty also, and sent them 
 two and two before His face 
 into every city and place, 
 whither He Himself * would 
 come. 
 
 3 Therefore said He unto 
 them, The harvest truly is 
 great, but the labourers are 
 few; pray ye therefore the 
 Lord of the harvest, that He 
 would send forth labourers 
 into His harvest. 
 
 3 Gro your ways: behold, I 
 send you forth as lambs among 
 wolves. 
 
 4 Carry neither purse, nor 
 scrip, nor shoes: and salute 
 no man by the way. 
 
 5 And into whatsoever house 
 ye enter, first say. Peace he to 
 this house. 
 
 6 And if ^'the son of peace 
 be there, your peace shall rest 
 upon it: if not, it shall turn 
 to you again. 
 
 7 And in the same house 
 remain, eating and drinking 
 such things as they give: for 
 the labourer is worthy of his 
 hire. Go not from house to 
 house. 
 
 8 And into whatsoever city 
 ye enter, and they receive you, 
 eat such things as are set be- 
 fore you : 
 
 9 And heal the sick that are 
 therein, and say unto them. 
 The kingdom of God is come 
 nigh unto you, 
 
 10 But into whatsoever city 
 ye enter, and they receive you 
 
 not, go your ways out into tha 
 streets of the same, and say, 
 
 11 Even the very dust of 
 your city, which cleaveth on 
 us, we do wipe off against you : 
 notwithstanding, be ye sure 
 of this, that the kingdom of 
 God is come nigh unto you. 
 
 12 But I say unto you, that 
 it shall be more tolerable in 
 that day for Sodom, than for 
 that city. 
 
 13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! 
 woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for 
 if the mighty works had been 
 done in Tyre and Sidon, which 
 have been done in you, they 
 had a great while ago repent- 
 ed, sitting in sackcloth and 
 ashes. 
 
 14 But it shall be more tol- 
 erable for Tyre and Sidon at 
 the judgment, than for you. 
 
 15 And thou, Capernaum, 
 ^ which art exalted to heaven, 
 shalt be thrust down to hell. 
 
 16 He that heareth you, hear- 
 eth Me ; and he that despiseth 
 you, despiseth Me ; and he that 
 despiseth Me, despiseth Him 
 that sent Me. 
 
 17 IT And the seventy return- 
 ed again with joy, saying, 
 Lord, even the devils are sub- 
 ject unto us through Thy 
 name. 
 
 18 And He said unto them, 
 I beheld Satan as lightning 
 fall from heaven. 
 
 19 Behold, I give unto you 
 power to tread on serpenta 
 
 83 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 and scorpions, and over all 
 the power of the enemy ; and 
 nothing shall by any means 
 hurt you. 
 
 20 Notwithstanding, in this 
 rejoice not, that the spirits 
 are subject unto you ; but 
 rather rejoice, because your 
 names are written in heaven. 
 
 21 In that hour Jesus « re- 
 joiced in spirit, and said,. I 
 thank Thee, O Father, Lord 
 of heaven and earth, that Thou 
 hast hid these things from the 
 wise and prudent, and hast re- 
 vealed them unto babes : even 
 so. Father; for so it seemed 
 good in Thy sight. 
 
 22 All things are deli vered to 
 Me of My Father; and no man 
 knoweth who the Son is, but 
 the Father ; and who the 
 Father is, but the Son, and 
 he to whom the Son will re- 
 veal Him. 
 
 23 And he turned Him unto 
 his disciples, and said private- 
 ly, Blessed are the eyes which 
 see the things that ye see : 
 
 24 For I tell you, that many 
 prophets and kings have de- 
 sired to see those things which 
 ye see, and have not seen 
 them; and to hear those 
 things which ye hear, and 
 have not heard the^n. 
 
 25 1 Now the Jews' feast of 
 tabernacles was at hand. 
 
 26 His brethren therefore 
 said unto Him, Depart hence, 
 and go into Judea, that Thy ; 
 
 84 
 
 ' disciples also may see the 
 works that Thou doest. 
 
 27 For there is no man that 
 doeth any thing in secret, and 
 he himself seeketh to be known 
 openly . If Thou do these things, 
 shew Thyself to the world. 
 
 28 (For /neither did Hia 
 brethren believe in Him.) 
 
 29 Then Jesus said unto 
 them. My time is not yet come : 
 but your time is always ready. 
 
 30 The world cannot hate 
 you; butMeit hateth, because 
 I testify of it, that the works 
 thereof are evil. 
 
 31 Gfo ye up unto this feast: 
 I go not up yet unto this 
 feast; for My time is not yet 
 full come. 
 
 32 When He had said these 
 words unto them. He abode 
 still in Galilee. 
 
 33 But it came to pass, when 
 the 9' time was come that He 
 should be received up. He 
 steadfastly set His face to go 
 to Jerusalem, and when His 
 brethren were gone up, then 
 went He also up unto the feast, 
 not openly, but as it were in 
 secret ; 
 
 34 And sent messengers be- 
 fore His face : and they went, 
 and entered into a village of 
 the Samaritans, to make ready 
 for Him. 
 
 35 And they did not receive 
 Him, because His face was aa 
 though He would go to Jeru* 
 salem. 
 
CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 36 And when His disciples 
 James and John saw tlds, they 
 said, Lord, wilt Thou that we 
 command fire to come down 
 from heaven, and consume 
 them, even as Elias did? 
 
 37 But He turned, and re- 
 buked them, and said, Ye 
 know not what manner of 
 spirit ye are of. 
 
 38 For the Son of man is not 
 come to destroy men's lives, 
 but to save them. And they 
 went to another village. 
 
 39 And He passed through 
 the midst of Samaria and Gal- 
 ilee. 
 
 40 And as He entered into 
 a certain village, there met 
 Him ten men that were lep- 
 ers, which stood afar off: 
 
 41 And they lifted up their 
 voices, and said, Jesus, Mas- 
 ter, have mercy on us I 
 
 42 And when He saw them, 
 He said unto them. Go shew 
 yourselves unto the priests. 
 And it came to pass, thatj 
 as they went, they were 
 cleansed. 
 
 43 And one of them, when 
 he saw that he was healed, 
 turned back, and with a loud 
 voice glorified God, and fell 
 down on his face at His feet, 
 giving Him thanks: and he 
 was a Samaritan. 
 
 44 And Jesus answering e aid, 
 Were there not ten cleansed? 
 but where are the nine? 
 
 45 h There are not found that 
 
 returned to give glory to God, 
 save this stranger. 
 
 46 And He said unto him, 
 Arise, go thy way: thy faith 
 hath made thee whole. 
 
 47 IF And, behold, a certain 
 lawyer stood up, and tempted 
 Him, saying, Master, what 
 shall I do to inherit eternal 
 life? 
 
 48 He said unto him. What 
 is written in the law ? how 
 readest thou? 
 
 49 And he answering said. 
 Thou Shalt love the Lord thy 
 God with all thy heart, and 
 with all thy soul, and with all 
 thy strength, and with all thy 
 mind; and thy neighbour as 
 thyself. 
 
 50 And He said unto him, 
 Thou hast answered right: 
 this do, and thou shalt live. 
 
 51 But he, willing to justify 
 himself, said unto Jesus, And 
 who is my neighbour? 
 
 52 And Jesus answering 
 said, A certain man went 
 down from Jerusalem to Jeri- 
 cho, and fell among thieves, 
 which stripped him of his rai- 
 ment, and wounded him, and 
 departed, leaving him half 
 dead. 
 
 53 And by chance theiB 
 came down a certain priest 
 that way; and when he saw 
 him, he passed by on the other 
 side. 
 
 54 And likewise a Levite, 
 when he was at the place, 
 
 85 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 came and looked on Mm^ and 
 passed by on the other side. 
 
 55 But a certain Samaritan, 
 as he journeyed, came where 
 he was ; and when he saw him, 
 he had compassion on liim^ 
 and went to Mm^ and bound 
 up his wounds, pouring in oil 
 and wine, and set him on his 
 own beast, and brought him 
 to an inn, and took care of 
 him. 
 
 56 And on the morrow when 
 he departed, he took out two 
 pence, and gave them to the 
 host, and said unto him, Take 
 care of him: and whatsoever 
 thou spendest more, when I 
 come again I will repay thee. 
 
 57 Which now of these three, 
 thinkest thou, was neighbour 
 unto him that fell among the 
 thieves ? 
 
 58 And he said, He that 
 shewed mercy on him. Then 
 said Jesus unto him, Go, and 
 do thou likewise. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 AND [Jesus] went through 
 the cities and villages, 
 teaching, and journeying to- 
 ward Jerusalem. 
 
 2 And it came to pass, that, 
 as He was i^ praying in a cer- 
 tain place, when He ceased, 
 one of His disciple.", said unto 
 Him, Lord, teach us to pray, 
 as John also taught his dis- 
 ciples. 
 
 3 And He said unto them, 
 
 86 
 
 When ye pray, say. Our Fa 
 ther which art in heaven. Hal- 
 lowed be Thy name. Thy 
 kingdom come. Thy will be 
 done, as in heaven, so in 
 earth. 
 
 4 Give us day by day our 
 daily bread ; 
 
 5 And forgive us our sins; 
 for we also forgive every one 
 that is indebted to us. And 
 lead us not into temptation; 
 but deliver us from evil. 
 
 6 And He said unto them. 
 Which of you shall have a 
 friend, and shall go unto him 
 at midnight, and say unto 
 him. Friend, lend me three 
 loaves ; 
 
 7 For a friend of mine in 
 his journey is come to me, and 
 I have nothing to set before 
 him? 
 
 8 And he from within shall 
 answer and say, Trouble me 
 not: the door is now shut, and 
 my children «are with me in 
 bed ; I cannot rise and give 
 thee. 
 
 9 I say unto you. Though 
 he will not rise and give him 
 because he is his friend, yet 
 because of his importunity 
 he will rise and give him as 
 many as he needeth. 
 
 10 And I say unto you, Ask, 
 and it shall be given you ; 
 seek, and ye shall find; knock, 
 and it shall be opened unto 
 you. 
 
 11 For every one that ask 
 
CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 eth, recei 7eth ; and he that seek- 
 eth, flndeth ; and to him that 
 knocketh, it shall be opened. 
 
 12 If a son shall ask bread 
 of any of yoa that is a father, 
 will he give him a stone? or 
 if he ask a fish, will he for a 
 fish give him a serpent? or if 
 he shall ask an egg^ will he 
 offer him a scorpion? 
 
 13 If ye then, being evil, 
 know how to give good gifts 
 unto your children, how much 
 more shall your heavenly 
 Father give the Holy Spirit to 
 them that ask Him? 
 
 14 % Now it came to pass, as 
 they went, i^ xhaXj He entered 
 into a certain village: and a 
 certain woman named Martha 
 received Him into her house. 
 
 15 And she had a sister call- 
 ed Mary, which also sat at 
 Jesus' feet and heard His 
 word. 
 
 16 But Martha was cumber- 
 ed about much serving, and 
 came to Him, and said, Lord, 
 dost Thou not care that my 
 sister hath left me to serve 
 alone? bid her therefore that 
 she help me. 
 
 17 And Jesus answered and 
 said unto her, Martha, Martha, 
 thou art ^ careful and troubled 
 about many things. 
 
 18 But one thing is needful; 
 and Mary hath chosen that 
 good part, which shall not be 
 taken away from her. 
 
 19 T [And] the Jews sought 
 
 [Jesus] at the feast, and said, 
 ^Vhere is He? 
 
 20 And there was much 
 murmuring among the people 
 concerning Him : for some 
 said. He is a good man: oth 
 ers said, Nay; butHedeceiveth 
 the people. 
 
 21 Howbeit no man spake 
 openly of Him for fear of th( 
 Jews. 
 
 22i Now about the midst of 
 the feast Jesus went up into 
 the temple and taught. 
 
 23 And the Jews marvelled, 
 saying. How knoweth this 
 man letters, having never 
 learned? 
 
 24 Jesus answered them, and 
 said, My ^^ doctrine is not Mine, 
 but His that sent Me. If any 
 man «^ will do His will, he shall 
 know of the « doctrine, whether 
 it be of God, or whether I speak 
 of Myself. 
 
 25 He that speaketh of him- 
 self seeketh his own glory: 
 but he that seeketh his glory 
 that sent him, the same is 
 true, and no unrighteousness 
 is in him. 
 
 26 Did not Moses give you 
 the law? and yet none of you 
 keepeth the law. Why go ye 
 about to kill Me? 
 
 27 The people answered and 
 said, Thou hast a devil: who 
 goeth about to kill Thee? 
 
 28 Jesus answered and said 
 unto them, I have done one 
 work, and ye all marvel. 
 
 87 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 29 Moses therefore gave un- 
 to you circumcision; (not be- 
 cause it is of Moses, but of the 
 fathers;) and ye on the sab- 
 bath day circumcise a man. 
 
 30 If a man on the sabbath 
 day receive circumcision, that 
 the law of Moses should not 
 be broken; are ye angry at 
 Me, because I have made a 
 man every whit whole on the 
 gabbath day? 
 
 31 Judge not according to 
 the appearance, but judge 
 righteous judgment. 
 
 32 Then said some of them 
 of Jerusalem, Is not this He 
 whom they seek to kill? 
 
 33 But, lo, He speaketh bold- 
 ly, and they say nothing unto 
 Him. Do the rulers know in- 
 deed that this is the very 
 Christ? 
 
 34 Howbeit we know this 
 man whence He is: but when 
 Christ Cometh, no man know- 
 eth whence He is. 
 
 35 Then cried Jesus in the 
 temple as He taught, saying, 
 Ye both know Me, and ye know 
 whence I am: and I am not 
 come of Myself, but He that 
 sent Me is true, whom ye 
 know not, 
 
 36 But I know Him; for I 
 am from Him, and He hath 
 sent Me. 
 
 37 Then they sought to take 
 Him: but no man laid hands 
 on Him, because His hour was 
 not yet come. 
 
 88 
 
 38 And many of the people 
 believed on Him and said, 
 When Christ cometh, will He 
 do more miracles than theso 
 which this man hath done? 
 
 39 The Pharisees heard that 
 the people murmured such 
 things concerning Him; and 
 the Pharisees and the chief 
 priests sent officers to take 
 Him. 
 
 40 Then said Jesus, Yet a 
 little while am I with you, 
 and then I go unto Him that 
 sent Me. 
 
 41 Ye shall seek Me, and 
 shall not find Me : and where 
 I am, thither ye cannot come. 
 
 42 Then said the Jews 
 among themselves, Whither 
 will He go that we shall not 
 find Him ? will He go unto the 
 dispersed among the Gentiles, 
 and teach the Gentiles? 
 
 43 What manner of saying 
 is this that He said, l"e shall 
 seek Me, and shall not find 
 Me: and where I am, thithef 
 ye cannot come? 
 
 44 In the last day, that great 
 day of the feast, Jesus stood 
 and cried, saying, If any man 
 thirst, let him come unto Me, 
 and drink I 
 
 45 He that believeth on Me, 
 as the Scripture hath said, out 
 of his belly shall flow rivers oi 
 living water. 
 
 46 (But this spake He of the 
 Spirit, which they that believe 
 on Him should receive : for the 
 
CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 Holy Ghost was not yet given ; 
 because that Jesus was not yet 
 glorified.) 
 
 47 Many of the people there- 
 fore, when they heard this 
 saying, said, Of a truth this is 
 the Prophet. 
 
 48 Others said, This is the 
 Christ. But some said. Shall 
 Christ come out of Galilee? 
 Hath not the Scripture said, 
 That Christ cometh of the 
 seed of David, and out of the 
 town of Bethlehem, where 
 David was? 
 
 49 So there was a division 
 among the people because of 
 Him. 
 
 50 And some of them would 
 have taken Him ; but no man 
 laid hands on Him. 
 
 51 Then came the officers to 
 the chief priests and Phari- 
 sees; and they said unto them, 
 Why have ye not brougat Him ? 
 
 52 The officers answered, 
 Never man spake like this 
 man! 
 
 53 Then answered them the 
 Pharisees, Are ye also deceiv- 
 ed? Have any of the rulers or 
 of the Pharisees believed on 
 Him? But this people who 
 knoweth not the law are 
 cursed. 
 
 54 Mcodemus saith unto 
 them, (he that came to Jesus 
 by night, being one of them,) 
 Doth our law judge any man, 
 before it hear him, and know 
 what he doeth? 
 
 55 They answered and said 
 unto him, Art thou also of 
 Galilee? Search, and look: 
 for out of Galilee ariseth no 
 prophet. 
 
 56 And every man went un- 
 to his own house. 
 
 . 57 IF Jesus went unto the 
 mount of Olives. 
 
 58 And early in the morn- 
 ing He came again into the 
 temple, and all the people 
 came unto Him; and He sat 
 down, and taught them. 
 
 59 And the scribes and Phari- 
 sees brought unto Him a wo- 
 man taken in adultery; and 
 when they had set her in the 
 midst, they say unto Him, 
 Master, this woman was taken 
 in adultery, in the very act. 
 
 60 Now Moses in the law 
 commanded us, that such 
 should be stoned: but what 
 sayest Thou? 
 
 61 (This they said, tempting 
 Him, that they might have to 
 accuse Him.) But Jesus stoop- 
 ed down, and with His finger 
 wrote on the ground, as though 
 He heard them not. 
 
 62 So when they continued 
 asking Him, He lifted up Him- 
 self, and said unto them, He 
 that is without sin among you, 
 let him first cast a stone at her. 
 And again He stooped down, 
 and wrote on the ground. 
 
 63 And they which heard ^f, 
 being convicted by their own 
 conscience, went out one by 
 
 89 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORB. 
 
 one, beginning at the eldest, 
 even unto the last : and 
 Jesus was left alone, and 
 the woman standing in the 
 midst. 
 
 64 When Jesus had lifted up 
 Himself, and saw none but the 
 woman. He said unto her. Wo- 
 man, where are those thine 
 accusers? hath no man con- 
 demned thee? She said, No 
 man. Lord. 
 
 65 And Jesus said unto her, 
 Neither do I condemn thee: 
 go, and sin no more. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 rpHEN spake Jesus unto 
 J- them, saying, I am the 
 light of the world: he that 
 followeth Me shall not walk in 
 darkness, but shall have the 
 light of life. 
 
 2 The Pharisees therefore 
 said unto Him, Thou bearest 
 record of Thyself; Thy record 
 is not true. 
 
 3 Jesus answered and said 
 unto them. Though I bear rec- 
 ord of Myself, yet My record 
 is true : for I know whence I 
 came, and whither I go; but 
 ye cannot tell whence I come, 
 and whither I go. 
 
 4 Ye judge after the flesh; 
 I judge no man. 
 
 5 And yet if I judge. My 
 judgment is true: for I am 
 not alone, but I and the Fa- 
 ther that sent Me. 
 
 6 It is also written in your 
 
 90 
 
 law, that the testimony of two 
 men is true. 
 
 7 I am one that bear witness 
 of Myself, and the Father that 
 sent Me beareth witness of 
 Me. 
 
 8 Then said they unto Him, 
 Where is Thy Father ? Jesus 
 answered. Ye neither know 
 Me, nor My Father: if ye had 
 known Me, ye should have 
 known My Father also. 
 
 9 These words spake Jesus 
 in the treasury, as He taught 
 in the temple: and no man 
 laid hands on Him; for His 
 hour was not yet come. 
 
 10 Then said Jesus again 
 unto them, I go My way, and 
 ye shall seek Me, and shall die 
 in your sins : whither I go, ye 
 cannot come. 
 
 11 Then said the Jews, Will 
 He kill Himself ? because He 
 saith. Whither I go, ye cannot 
 come. 
 
 12 And He said unto them. 
 Ye are from beneath; I am 
 from above: ye are of this 
 world ; I am not of this world. 
 
 13 I said therefore unto you, 
 that ye shall die in your sins* 
 for if ye believe not that I am 
 He, ye shall die in your sins. 
 
 14 Then said they unto Him, 
 Who art Thou? And Jesas 
 saith unto them, Even the 
 same that I said unto you from 
 the beginning. 
 
 15 I have many things to 
 say and to judge of you: but 
 
CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 He that sent Me is true ; and I 
 speak to the world those things 
 which I have heard of Him. 
 (They understood not that He 
 gpake to them of the Father.) 
 
 16 Then said Jesus unto 
 them, When ye have hfted up 
 the Son of man, then shall ye 
 know that I am He, and that I 
 do nothing of Mvself; but as 
 My Father hath taught Me, I 
 speak these things. 
 
 17 And He that sent Me is 
 with Me: the Father hath not 
 left Me alone; for I do always 
 those things that please Him. 
 
 IS As He spake these words, 
 many believed on Him. 
 
 19 Then said Jesus to those 
 Jews which believed on Him, 
 If ye continue in My word. 
 then are ye My disciples in- 
 deed; and ye shall know the 
 truth, and the truth shall 
 make you tree. 
 
 20 They answered Him, We 
 be Abraham's seed, and were 
 never in bondage to any man : 
 how sayest Thou, Ye shall be 
 made free? 
 
 21 Jesus answered them. 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 Whosoever committeth sin is 
 the servant of sin. 
 
 23 And the servant abideth 
 not in the house for ever: hut 
 the Son abideth ever 
 
 23 If the Son therefore shall 
 make you free, ye ishall be free 
 indeed. 
 
 24 I know that ve are Abra- 
 
 ham's seed ; but ye seek to kill 
 Me, because My word hath no 
 place in you. 
 
 25 I speak that which I have 
 seen with My Father : and ye 
 do that which ye have seen 
 with your father. 
 
 26 They answered and said 
 unto Him, Abraham is our fa- 
 ther. 
 
 27 Jesus saith unto them, II 
 ye were Abraham's children, 
 ye would do the works of Abra- 
 ham. But now ye seek to kill 
 Me, a man that hath told you 
 the truth, which I have heard 
 of Grod : this did not Abraham. 
 
 2$) Ye do the deeds of your 
 father. Then said they to Him, 
 We be not born of fornication ; 
 we have one Father, e^en Grod. 
 
 29 Jesus said unto them, If 
 God were your Father, ye 
 would love Me : for I proceed- 
 ed forth and came from God; 
 neither came I of Myself, but 
 He sent Me. 
 
 30 Why do ye not under- 
 stand My speech? eten be- 
 cause ye cannot hear My word. 
 
 31 Ye are of your father the 
 devil, and the lusts of your fa- 
 ther ye will do : he was a mur- 
 derer from the beginning, and 
 abode not in the truth, be- 
 cause there is no truth in him. 
 ^^^len he speaketh a lie. he 
 speaketh of his own : for he is 
 a liar, and the father of it. 
 
 32 And because I tell you 
 the truth, ye believe Me not. 
 
 91 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 33 Which of you convinceth 
 Me of sin ? And if I say the 
 truth, why do ye not believe 
 Me? 
 
 34 He that is of Grod hear- 
 eth God's words : ye therefore 
 hear them not, because ye are 
 not of God. 
 
 35 Then answered the Jews, 
 and said unto Him, Say w6 
 not well that Thou art a Sa- 
 maritan, and hast a devil? 
 
 36 Jesus answered, I have 
 not a devil; but I honour My 
 Father, and ye do dishonour 
 Me. 
 
 37 And I seek not Mine own 
 glory : there is One that seek- 
 eth and judgeth. 
 
 38 Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you. If a man keep My saying, 
 he shall never see death. 
 
 39 Then said the Jews unto 
 Him, Now we know that Thou 
 hast a devil. Abraham is dead, 
 and the prophets; and Thou 
 sayest. If a man keep My say- 
 ing, he shall never taste of 
 death. 
 
 40 Art Thou greater than 
 our father Abraham, which is 
 dead? and the prophets are 
 dead: whom makest Thou 
 Thyself.? 
 
 41 Jesus answered. If I hon- 
 our Myself, My honour is noth- 
 ing : it is My Father that hon- 
 oureth Me; of whom ye say, 
 that He is your God: 
 
 42 Yet ye have not known 
 Him; but I know Him: and if 
 
 92 
 
 I should say, I know Him not, 
 I shall be a liar like unto you : 
 but I know Him, and keep His 
 saying. 
 
 43 Your father Abraham re- 
 joiced to see My day: and he 
 saw it, and was glad. 
 
 44 Then said the Jews unto 
 Him, Thou art not yet fifty 
 years old, and hast Thou seen 
 Abraham? 
 
 45 Jesus said unto them, 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 Before Abraham was, I am. 
 
 46 Then took they up stones 
 to cast at Him : but Jesus hid 
 Himself, and went out of the 
 temple, going through the 
 midst of them, and so passed 
 
 by. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 AND as Jesus passed by, He 
 saw a man wliich was 
 blind from Ms birth. 
 
 2 And His disciples asked 
 Him, saying. Master, who did 
 sin, this man, or his parents, 
 that he was born blind 7 
 
 3 Jesus answered, Neither 
 hath this man sinned, nor his 
 parents : but that the works of 
 God should be made manifest 
 in him. 
 
 4 I must work the works of 
 Him that sent Me, while it is 
 day: the night cometh, when 
 no man can work. 
 
 5 As long as I am in the 
 world, I am the light of th€ 
 world. 
 
CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 6 When He had thus spoken, 
 He spat on the ground, and 
 made clay of the spittle, and 
 He anointed the eyes of the 
 blind man with the clay, and 
 said unto him, Go wash in the 
 pool of Siloam, (which is by 
 interpretation. Sent.) 
 
 7 He went his way therefore, 
 and washed, and came seeing. 
 
 8 The neighbours therefore, 
 and they which before had 
 seen him that he was blind, 
 said. Is not this he that sat 
 and begged.-^ 
 
 9 Some said. This is he: 
 others said, He is like him: 
 but he said, I am he. 
 
 10 Therefore said they unto 
 him, How were thine eyes 
 opened? 
 
 11 He answered and said, A 
 man that is called Jesus, made 
 clay, and anointed mine eyes, 
 and said unto me, Go to the 
 pool of Siloam, and wash : and 
 I went and washed, and I re- 
 ceived sight. 
 
 13 Then said they unto him, 
 Where is He? He said, I know 
 not. 
 
 13 They brought to the 
 Pharisees him that aforetime 
 was blind. 
 
 14 (And it was the sabbath 
 day when Jesus made the clay, 
 and opened his eyes.) 
 
 15 Then again the Pharisees 
 also asked him how he had 
 received his sigh^^.. He said 
 unto them, He put clay upon 
 
 mine eyes, and I washed, and 
 do see. 
 
 16 Therefore said some of 
 the Pharisees, This man is not 
 of God, because He keepeth 
 not the sabbath day. Others 
 said, How can a man that is a 
 sinner, do such miracles } And 
 there was a division among 
 them. 
 
 17 They say unto the blind 
 man again, Wliat say est thou 
 of Him, « that He hath opened 
 thine eyes? He said, He is a 
 prophet. 
 
 18 But the Jews did not be- 
 lieve concerning him, that he 
 had been blind, and received 
 his sight, until they called the 
 parents of him that had re- 
 ceived his sight. 
 
 19 And they asked them, 
 saying, Is this your son, who 
 ye say was born blind ? how 
 then doth he now see } 
 
 20 His parents answered 
 them and said, We know that 
 this is our son, and that he 
 was born blind : 
 
 21 But by what means he 
 now seeth, we know not; or 
 who hath opened his eyes, we 
 know not: he is of age; ask 
 him : he shall speak for himself. 
 
 22 These words spake his 
 parents, because they feared 
 the JoAvs : for the Jews had 
 agreed already, that if any 
 man did confess that He was 
 Christ, he should be put out 
 of the synagogue. 
 
 93 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 23 Therefore said his par- 
 ents, He is of age; ask him. 
 
 24 Then again called they 
 the man that was blind, and 
 said unto him, Give God the 
 praise : we know that this man 
 is a sinner. 
 
 25 He answered and said, 
 Whether He be a sinner or no, 
 I know not: one thing I know, 
 that, whereas I was blind, now 
 I see. 
 
 26 Then said they to hifa 
 again, What did He to thee? 
 how opened He thine eyes? 
 
 27 He answered them, I have 
 told you already, and ye did 
 not hear: wherefore would ye 
 hear it again? will ye also be 
 His disciples? 
 
 28 Then they reviled him, 
 and said, Thou art His dis- 
 ciple; but we are Moses' dis- 
 ciples. 
 
 29 We know that God spake 
 unto Moses : as for this fellow, 
 we know not from whence He 
 is. 
 
 30 The man answered and 
 said unto them, Why herein is 
 a marvellous thing, that ye 
 know not from whence He is, 
 and yet He hath opened mine 
 eyes. 
 
 31 Now we know that God 
 beareth not sinners: but if 
 any man be a worshipper of 
 God, and doeth His will, him 
 He heareth. 
 
 32 Since the world began 
 was it not heard that any man 
 
 94 
 
 opened the eyes of one that 
 was born blind. 
 
 33 If this man were not of 
 God, He could do nothing. 
 
 34 They answered and said 
 unto him. Thou wast alto- 
 gether bom in sins, and dost 
 thou teach us ? And they cast 
 him out. 
 
 35 Jesus heard that they 
 had cast him out; and when 
 He had found hira, He said 
 unto him, Dost thou believe 
 on the Son of God ? 
 
 36 He answered and said, 
 Who is He, Lord, that I might 
 believe on Him? 
 
 37 And Jesus said unto him, 
 Thou hast both seen Him, and 
 it is He that talketh with thee. 
 
 38 And he said. Lord, I be- 
 lieve. And he worshipped 
 Him. 
 
 39 And Jesus said, For judg- 
 ment I am come into this 
 world, that they which see not, 
 might see; and that they 
 which see, might be made 
 blind. 
 
 40 And some of the Phari- 
 sees which were with Him, 
 heard these words, and said 
 unto Him, Are we blind also? 
 
 41 Jesus said unto them. If 
 ye were blind, ye should have 
 no sin: but now ye say, We 
 see ; therefore your sin remain* 
 eth. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 VERILY, verily, I say unto 
 you, He that enteretb 
 
CHAPTER XXYIII. 
 
 not by the door into tbe sheep- 
 fold, but climbeth up some 
 other way, the same is a thief 
 and a lobber. 
 
 2 But he that entereth in by 
 the door, is the shepherd of 
 the sheep, 
 
 3 To him the porter open- 
 eth; and the sheep hear his 
 voice ; and he calleth his own 
 sheep by name, and leadeth 
 them out. 
 
 4 And when he putteth forth 
 his own sheep, he goeth be- 
 fore them, and the sheep fol- 
 low him; for they know his 
 voice. 
 
 5 And a stranger will they 
 not follow, but will flee from 
 him; for they know not the 
 voice of strangers. 
 
 6 This parable spake Jesus 
 unto them; but they under- 
 stood not what things they 
 were which He spake unto 
 them. 
 
 7 Then said Jesus unto them 
 again, Verily, verily, I say un- 
 to you, I am the door of the 
 sheep. 
 
 8 All that ever came before 
 Me, are thieves and robbers: 
 but the sheep did not hear 
 them. 
 
 9 I am the door: «by Me if 
 any man enter in, he shall be 
 saved, and shall go in and out, 
 and find pasture. 
 
 10 The thief cometh not, 
 but for to steal, and to kill, 
 and to destroy: I am come 
 
 that they might have life, and 
 that they might have it * more 
 abundantly. 
 
 11 I am the good Shepherd : 
 the good Shepherd giveth His 
 life for the sheep. 
 
 13 But he that is an hireling, 
 and not the shepherd, whose 
 own the sheep are not, seeth 
 the wolf coming, and leaveth 
 the sheep, and fleeth; and the 
 wolf eatcheth them, and scat- 
 tereth the sheep. 
 
 13 The hireling fleeth, be- 
 cause he is an hirehng, and 
 careth not for the sheep. 
 
 14 I am the good Shepherd, 
 and know My sheep, and c am 
 known of Mine. 
 
 15 As the Father knoweth 
 Me, even so know I the Father: 
 and I lay down My life for the 
 sheep. 
 
 16 And other sheep I have, 
 which are not of this fold: 
 them also I must ^ bring, and 
 they shall hear My voice : and 
 there shall be one « fold, and 
 one Shepherd. 
 
 17 Therefore doth My Fa- 
 ther love Me, because I lay 
 down My life, that I might 
 take it again. 
 
 18 No man taketh it from 
 Me, but I lay it down of My- 
 self. I have power to lay it 
 down, and I have power to 
 take it again. This command- 
 ment have I received of My 
 Father. 
 
 19 There was a division 
 
 95 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 therefore again among the 
 Jews for these sayings. 
 
 20 And many of them said, 
 He bath a devil, and is mad; 
 why hear ye Him ? 
 
 21 Others said, These are 
 not the words of him that hath 
 a devil. Can a devil open the 
 eyes of the blind? 
 
 22 ^And it was at Jerusa- 
 lem, the feast of the dedica- 
 tion, and it was winter. 
 
 23 And Jesus S' walked in the 
 temple in Solomon's porch. 
 
 24 Then came the Jews 
 round about Him, and said 
 unto Him, How long dost 
 Thou make us to doubt? If 
 Thou be the Christ, tell us 
 plainly. 
 
 25 Jesus answered them, I 
 told you, and ye beUeved not : 
 the works that I do in My Fa- 
 ther's name, they bear witness 
 of Me. 
 
 26 But ye believe not, be- 
 cause ye are not of My sheep, 
 as I said unto you. 
 
 27 My sheep hear My voice, 
 and I know them, and they fol- 
 low Me : 
 
 28 And I give unto them 
 eternal life; and they shall 
 never perish, neither shall 
 any f^'inan pluck them out of 
 My hand. 
 
 29 My Father, which gave 
 them Me, is greater than all; 
 and ino man is able to pluck 
 them out of My Father's hand. 
 
 30 I and My Father ore one. 
 
 96 
 
 81 Then the Jevs took up 
 stones again, to stone Him. 
 
 32 Jesus answered them, 
 Many good works have I 
 shewed you from My Father; 
 for which of those works do ye 
 stone Me? 
 
 33 The Jews answered Him, 
 saying, For a good work we 
 stone Thee not, but for blas- 
 phemy ; and because that 
 Thou, being a man, makest 
 Thyself God. 
 
 34 Jesus answered them. Is 
 it not written in your law, " I 
 said. Ye are gods?" 
 
 35 If he called them gods, 
 unto whom the word of God 
 came, (and the Scripture can- 
 not be broken ;) 
 
 36 Say ye of Him, whom 
 the Father hath sanctified, 
 and sent into the world. Thou 
 blasphemest; because I said, 
 I am.^ the Son of God? 
 
 37 If I do not the works of 
 My Father, beUeve Me not. 
 
 38 But if I do, though ye 
 believe not Me, believe the 
 works ; that ye may know, and 
 believe, that the Father is ir 
 Me, and I in Him. 
 
 39 Therefore they souglit 
 again to take Him ; but He 
 escaped out of their hand, 
 and went away again beyond 
 Jordan, into the place where 
 John at first baptized; and 
 tliore He abode. 
 
 40 And many resorted unto 
 Him, and said, John did ad 
 
CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 miracle: but all things that 
 John spake of this man were 
 true. 
 
 41 And great multitudes fol- 
 lowed Him; and He healed 
 them, and, as He was wont, 
 He taught them. 
 
 42 And many believed on 
 Him there. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 AND the Pharisees came to 
 Him, tempting Him, and 
 Baying unto Him, Is it lawful 
 for a man to put away his 
 wife for every cause? 
 
 2 And He answered and 
 said unto them, What did 
 Moses command you? 
 
 3 And they said, Moses suf- 
 fered to write a bill of divorce- 
 ment, and to put he?' away. 
 
 4 And Jesus answered and 
 said unto them. For the hard- 
 ness of your heart he wrote 
 you this precept. 
 
 5 Have ye not read, that 
 from the beginning of the 
 creation God made them male 
 and female: and said, "For 
 this cause shall a man leave 
 father and mother, and shall 
 cleave to his wife: and they 
 twain shall be one flesh?" 
 
 6 Wherefore they are no 
 more twain, but one flesh. 
 What therefore God hath join- 
 ed together, let not man put 
 asunder. 
 
 7 They say unto Him, Why 
 did Mose» then command to 
 
 give a writing of divorcement^ 
 and to put her away ? 
 
 8 He saith unto them, Mo 
 ses because of the hardnesa 
 of your hearts suffered you to 
 put away your wives : but 
 from the beginning it was 
 not so. 
 
 9 And I say unto you, Who- 
 soever shall put away his wife, 
 except it be for fornication, and 
 shall marry another, commit- 
 teth adultery : and whoso mar- 
 rieth her which is put away, 
 doth commit adultery. 
 
 10 And in the house His 
 disciples asked Him again of 
 the same matter. 
 
 11 And He saith unto them. 
 Whosoever shall put away his 
 wife, and marry another, com- 
 mitteth adultery against her. 
 
 12 And if a woman shall 
 put away her husband, and 
 be married to another, she 
 committeth adultery. 
 
 13 His disciples say unto 
 Him, If the case of the man 
 be so with his wife, it is not 
 good to marry. 
 
 14 But He said unto them, 
 All men cannot receive thia 
 saying, save they to whom it is 
 given. 
 
 15 For there are some 
 eunuchs, which were so born 
 from theij' mother's womb 
 and there are some eunuchs, 
 which were made eunuchs of 
 men: and there be eunuchs, 
 which have made themselves 
 
 97 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 eunuchs for the kingdom of 
 heaven's sake. He that is 
 able to receive it, let him re- 
 ceive it. 
 
 16 Then were there brought 
 unto Him infants [and] little 
 children, that He should touch 
 them ; [and] that He should 
 put His hands on them, and 
 pray : and His disciples re- 
 buked those that brought 
 tliem. 
 
 17 But when Jesus saw it, 
 He was much displeased, and 
 called them unto Him, and 
 said. Suffer the little children 
 to come unto Me, and forbid 
 them not: for of such is the 
 kingdom of heaven. 
 
 18 Verily I say unto you, 
 Whosoever shall not receive 
 the kingdom of God as a little 
 child, he shall not enter there- 
 in. 
 
 19 And He took them up in 
 His arms, put i?i'5 hands upon 
 them, and blessed them. 
 
 20 And when He was gone 
 forth into the way, there came 
 a certain ruler, and kneeled 
 to Him, saying, Good Master, 
 what good thing shall I do, 
 that I may have eternal life? 
 
 21 And Jesus said unto him, 
 Why callest thou Me good ? 
 there is none good but one, 
 that is, God : but if thou wilt 
 enter into life, keep the com- 
 mandments. 
 
 22 He saith unto Him, 
 Which? 
 
 98 
 
 23 Jesus said, Thou knowest 
 the commandments. Thou 
 shalt do no murder^ Thou shalt 
 not commit adultery, Thou 
 shalt not steal. Thou shalt not 
 bear false witness. Defraud 
 not. Honour thy father and 
 mother, and, Thou shalt love 
 thy neighbour as thyself. 
 
 24 The young man saith un- 
 to Him, Master, all these have 
 I kept from my youth up: 
 what lack I yet? 
 
 25 Then Jesus, beholding 
 him, loved him, and said unto 
 him, One thing thou lackest: 
 If thou wilt be perfect, go thy 
 way, sell whatsoever thou hast 
 and give to the poor, and thou 
 shalt have treasure in heaven : 
 and come, take up the cross, 
 and follow Me. 
 
 26 But when the young 
 man heard that saying, he 
 was sad, and went away sor- 
 rowful: for he had great pos- 
 sessions, [and] was very rich. 
 
 27 And when Jesus saw that 
 he was very sorrowful, he look- 
 ed round about, and saith un- 
 to His disciples. How hardly 
 shall they that have richea 
 enter into the kingdoui of 
 God! 
 
 28 Verily I say unto you, 
 That a rich man shall hardly 
 enter into the kingdom of 
 heaven. 
 
 29 And the disciples were 
 astonished at His words. But 
 Jesus answereth again, and 
 
CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 eaith unto them, Children, 
 how hard is it «for them that 
 trust in riches, to enter into 
 the kingdom of God! 
 
 30 It is easier for a camel to 
 go througli the eye of a neeile, 
 than for a ricli man to enter 
 into the kingdom of God. 
 
 31 When His disciples heard 
 it, they were exceedingly 
 amazed, and astonished out of 
 measure, saying among them- 
 selves, Who then can be saved? 
 
 32 And Jesus, looking upon 
 them, saith. With men this is 
 impossible ; but the things 
 which are impossible with men 
 are possible with God, for with 
 God all things are possible. 
 
 33 Then answered Peter and 
 said unto Him, Behold, we 
 have forsaken all, and follow- 
 ed Thee ; what shall we have 
 therefore? 
 
 3J: And Jesus said unto 
 them, Verily I say unto you, 
 That ye which have followed 
 Me, in the regeneration when 
 the Son of man shall sit in the 
 throne of His glory, ye also 
 shall sit upon twelve thrones, 
 judging the twelve tribes of 
 Israel. 
 
 35 And every one that hath 
 forsaken houses, or brethren, 
 or sisters, or father, or mother, 
 or wife, or children, or lands, 
 for My name's sake, and the 
 gospel's, shall receive an hun- 
 dredfold now in this time, 
 'louses, and brethren, and sis- 
 
 ters, and mothers, and chil- 
 dren, and lands, with perse- 
 cutions; and in the world to 
 come, eternal life. 
 
 36 But many that are first, 
 shall be last ; and the last, 
 first. 
 
 37 For the kingdom of heav- 
 en is like unto a man tJtat is an 
 householder, which went out 
 early in the morning to hire 
 labourers into his vineyard. 
 
 38 And when he had agreed 
 with the labourers for a penny 
 a day, he sent them into his 
 vineyard. 
 
 39 And he went out about 
 the third hour, and saw others 
 standing idle in the market- 
 place, and said unto them: 
 Go ye also into the vineyard, 
 and whatsoever is right, I will 
 give you. And they went their 
 way. 
 
 40 Again he went out about 
 the sixth and ninth hour, and 
 did likewise. 
 
 41 And about the eleventh 
 hour he went out, and found 
 others standing idle, and saith 
 unto them. Why stand ye here 
 all the day idle? 
 
 42 They say unto him, Be 
 cause no man hath hired us 
 He saith unto them, Go ye 
 also into the vineyard; and 
 whatsoever is right, tJiat shall 
 ye receive. 
 
 43 So when even was come, 
 the lord of the vineyard saith 
 unto his steward. Call the la- 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 bourers, and give them their 
 hire, beginning from the last 
 unto the first. 
 
 44: And when they came 
 that were hired about the 
 eleventh hour, they received 
 every m.an a penny. 
 
 45 But when the first came, 
 they supposed that they should 
 have received more ; and they 
 likewise received every man a 
 penny. 
 
 46 And when they had re- 
 ceived it, they murmured 
 against the goodman of the 
 house, saying, These last have 
 wrought hut one hour, and 
 thou hast made them equal 
 unto us, which have borne 
 the burden and heat of the 
 day. 
 
 47 But he answered one of 
 them, and said, Friend, I do 
 thee no wrong : didst not thou 
 agree with me for a penny? 
 
 48 Take that thine is, and 
 go thy way: I will give unto 
 this last, even as unto thee. 
 
 49 Is it not lawful for me to 
 do what I will with mine own? 
 Is thine eye evil, because I am 
 good? 
 
 50 So the last shall be first, 
 and tlie first, last: for many 
 be called, but few chosen. 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 AND He was teaching in 
 one of the synagogues on 
 the sabbath. 
 2 And, behold, ihere was a 
 100 
 
 woman which had a spirit of 
 infirmity eighteen years, and 
 was bowed together, and «could 
 in no wise lift up herself. 
 
 3 And when Jesus saw hei, 
 He called her to Him, and said 
 unto her, Woman, thou art 
 loosed from thine infirmity. 
 And He laid His hands on 
 her : and immediately she was 
 made straight, and glorified 
 God. 
 
 4 And the ruler of the syna- 
 gogue answered with indigna- 
 tion, because that Jesus had 
 healed on the sabbath day; 
 and said unto the people, 
 There are six days in which 
 men ought to work: in them 
 therefore come and be healed, 
 and not on the sabbath day. 
 
 5 The Lord then answered 
 him, and said, Thou hypocrite, 
 doth not each one of you on 
 the sabbath loose his ox or his 
 ass from the .stall, and lead 
 hi7n away to watering? 
 
 6 And ought not this wo- 
 man, being a daughter of Abra- 
 ham, whom Satan hath bound, 
 lo, these eighteen years, be 
 loosed from this bond on the 
 sabbath day? 
 
 7 And when He had said 
 these things, aU His adver- 
 saries were ashamed: and all 
 the people rejoiced for all the 
 glorious things that were done 
 by Him. 
 
 8 Then said He, Unto what 
 is the kingdom of God like! 
 
CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 and whereunto sliall I resem- 
 ble it? 
 
 9 It is like a grain of mus- 
 tard seed, which a man took, 
 and cast into his garden ; and 
 it grew, and waxed a great 
 tree; and the fowls of the air 
 lodged in the branches of it. 
 
 10 And again He said, 
 Whereunto shall I liken the 
 kingdom of God ? 
 
 11 It is like leaven, which a 
 woman took, and hid in three 
 measures of meal, till the 
 whole was leavened. 
 
 13 ^ Then said one unto Him, 
 Lord, are there few that be 
 saved ? And He said unto 
 them, 
 
 13 Strive to enter in at the 
 Btrait gate: for many, I say 
 unto you, will seek to enter in, 
 and shall not be able. 
 
 14 When once the Master of 
 the house is risen up, and hath 
 shut to the door, and ye begin 
 to stand without, and to 
 knock at the door, saying. 
 Lord, Lord, open unto us ; and 
 He shall answer and say unto 
 you, I know you not whence 
 ye are: 
 
 15 Then shall ye begin to 
 say, We have eaten and drunk 
 in Thy presence, and Thou 
 hast taught in our streets. 
 
 16 But He shall say, I tell 
 you, I know you not whence 
 ye are; depart from Me, all ye 
 workers of iniquity. 
 
 17 There s'lall be weeping 
 
 and gnashing of teeth, whet 
 ye shall see Abraham, and 
 Isaac, and Jacob, and all th« 
 prophets, in the kingdom of 
 God, and you yourselves thrust 
 out. 
 
 18 And they shall come from 
 the east, and from the west, 
 and from the north, and from 
 the south, and shall sit down 
 in the kingdom of God. 
 
 19 And, behold, there are 
 last which shall be first; and 
 there are first which shall be 
 last. 
 
 20 The same day there came 
 certain of the Pharisees, say- 
 ing unto Him, Get Thee out, 
 and depart hence; for Herod 
 will kill Thee. 
 
 21 And He said unto them, 
 Go ye, and tell that fox. Be- 
 hold, I cast out devils, and I 
 do cures to-day and to-mor- 
 row, and the third day I shall 
 be perfected. 
 
 22 Nevertheless I must walk 
 to-day and to-morrow, and the 
 day following: for it cannot 
 be that a prophet perish out 
 of Jerusalem. 
 
 23 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, 
 which killest the prophets, 
 and stonest them that are sent 
 unto thee; how often would I 
 have gathered thy children 
 together as an hen dotli gather 
 her brood under Tier wings, 
 and ye would not ! 
 
 24 Behold, your house is left 
 unto you desolate : and verily 
 
 101 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 £ say unto you, Ye shall not 
 see Me, until the time come 
 when ye shall say, Blessed is 
 he that cometh in the name 
 of the Lord ! 
 
 25 And it came to pass, as 
 He went into the house of one 
 of the chief Pharisees to eat 
 bread on the sabbath day, 
 that they <J watched Him. 
 
 26 And, behold, there was a 
 certain man before Him which 
 had the dropsy. 
 
 27 And Jesus answering 
 spake unto the lawyers and 
 Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful 
 to heal on the sabbath day? 
 
 28 And they held their 
 peace. And He took him, 
 and healed him, and let him 
 go; 
 
 29 And answered them, say- 
 ing. Which of you ^ shall have 
 an ass or an ox fallen into a 
 pit, and will not straightway 
 pull him out on the sabbath 
 day? 
 
 30 And they could not an- 
 swer Him again to these things. 
 
 31 And He put forth a par- 
 able to those which were bid- 
 den, when He marked how 
 they chose out the chief rooms ; 
 saying unto them, 
 
 32 When thou art bidden 
 of any man to a wedding, sit 
 not down in the highest room ; 
 lest a more honorable man 
 than thou be bidden of him; 
 
 33 And he that bade thee 
 and him. c^me and say to thee 
 
 103 
 
 Give this man place ; and thou 
 begin with shame to take the 
 lowest room. 
 
 34 But when thou art bid- 
 den, go and sit down in the 
 lowest room r that when he 
 that bade thee, cometh, he may 
 say unto thee. Friend, go up 
 higher: then shalt thou have 
 worship in the presence of 
 them that sit at meat with 
 thee. 
 
 35 For whosoever exalteth 
 himself shall be abased; and 
 he that humbleth himself 
 shall be exalted. 
 
 36 Then said He also to 
 him that bade Him, When 
 thou makest a dinner or a 
 supper, call not thy friends, 
 nor thy brethren, neither thy 
 kinsmen, nor thy rich neigh 
 hours; lest they also bid thee 
 again, and a recompense be 
 made thee. 
 
 37 But when thou makest a 
 feast, call the poor, the maim- 
 ed, the lame, the blind: and 
 thou shalt be blessed ; for 
 they cannot recompense thee ; 
 for thou shalt be recompensed 
 at the resurrection of the just. 
 
 38 And when one of them 
 that sat at meat with Him 
 heard these things, he said 
 unto Him, Blessed is he that 
 shall eat bread in the kingdom 
 of God! 
 
 39 Then said He unto him, 
 A certain man made a great 
 supper, and bade m*iny: and 
 
CHAPTER XXXI. 
 
 eeul his servant at supper 
 time, to say to them that were 
 bidden, Come ; for all things 
 are now ready. 
 
 40 And they all with one 
 consent, began to make excuse. 
 The first said unto him, I have 
 bought a piece of ground, and 
 I must needs go and see it: I 
 pray thee have me excused. 
 
 41 And another said, I have 
 bought five yoke of oxen, and 
 I go to prove them : I pray 
 thee have me excused. 
 
 42 And another said, I have 
 married a wife, and therefore 
 I cannot come. 
 
 43 So that servant came, and 
 shewed his lord these things. 
 Then the master of the house, 
 being angry, said to his servant, 
 Go out quickly into the streets 
 and lanes of the city, and 
 bring in hither the poor, and 
 the maimed, and the halt, and 
 the blind. 
 
 44 And the servant said. 
 Lord, it is done as thou hast 
 commanded, and yet there is 
 room. 
 
 45 And the lord said unto 
 the servant, Gro out into the 
 highways and hedges, and 
 compel them to come in, that 
 my house may be filled. For 
 I say unto you. That none of 
 those men which were bidden, 
 shall taste of my supper. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. 
 
 AND ther3 went great mul- 
 titudes with Him : and 
 
 He turned, azid said unto 
 them, 
 
 2 If any man come to Me, 
 and hate n^t his father, and 
 mother, and wife, and children, 
 and brethren, and sisters, yea, 
 and his own life also, he can- 
 not be My disciple. 
 
 3 And whosoever doth not 
 bear « his cross, and come after 
 Me, cannot be My disciple. 
 
 4 For which of you, intend- 
 ing to build a tower, sitteth 
 not down first, and counteth 
 the cost, whether he have 
 sufficient to finish it f 
 
 5 Lest haply, after he hath 
 laid the foundation, and is not 
 able to finish it, all that be- 
 hold it^ begin to mock him, 
 saying, This man began to 
 build, and was not able to 
 finish. 
 
 6 Or what king, going to 
 make war against another 
 king, sitteth not down first, 
 and consulteth whether he be 
 able with ten thousand, to 
 meet him that cometh against 
 him with twenty thousand ? 
 
 7 Or else, while the other is 
 yet a great way off, he sendeth 
 an ambassage, and desireth 
 conditions of peace. 
 
 8 So likewise, whosoever he 
 be of you that forsaketh not 
 all that he hath, he cannot be 
 My disciple. 
 
 9 Salt is good: but if the 
 salt have * lost his savour 
 wherewith shall it be seasoned' 
 
 103 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 10 It is neither fit for the 
 land, nor yet for the dunghill; 
 but men cast it out. He that 
 hath ears to hear, let him. 
 hear, 
 
 11 Then drew near unto Him 
 all the publicans and sinners 
 for to hear Him. 
 
 12 And the Pharisees and 
 Bcribes murmured, saying, 
 This man receiveth sinners, 
 and eateth with them. 
 
 13 And He spake this para- 
 ble unto them, saying, 
 
 14 What man of you, hav- 
 ing an hundred sheep, if h e lose 
 one of them, doth not leave 
 the ninety and nine in the wil- 
 derness, and go after that 
 which is lost, until he find it ? 
 
 15 And when he hath found 
 it, he layeth it on his shoul- 
 ders, rejoicing. 
 
 16 And when he cometh 
 home, he caUeth together his 
 friends and neighbours, say- 
 ing unto them, Rejoice with 
 me ; for I have found my sheep 
 which was lost. 
 
 17 I say unto you, that Uke- 
 wise, joy shall be in heaven 
 over one sinner that repenteth, 
 more than over ninety and 
 nine just persons, which need 
 no repentance. 
 
 18 Either what woman hav- 
 iijg ten pieces of silver, if she 
 lose one piece, doth not light 
 a candle, and sweep the house, 
 and seek diligently till she 
 tind it ? 
 
 104 
 
 19 And when she hath found 
 itj she calleth he?' friends and 
 ?ie7' neighbours together, say- 
 ing. Rejoice with me; for I 
 have found the piece which I 
 had lost. 
 
 20 Likewise, I say unto you, 
 there is joy in the presence oi 
 the angels of God over one 
 sinner that repenteth. 
 
 21 And He said, A certain 
 man had two sons : 
 
 22 And the younger of them 
 said to his father. Father, give 
 me the portion of goods that 
 falleth to me. And he divided 
 unto them his living. 
 
 23 And not many days after, 
 the younger son gathered all 
 together, and took his journey 
 into a far country, and there 
 wasted his substance with 
 riotous living. 
 
 24 And when he had spent 
 all, there arose a mighty fam- 
 ine in that land ; and he began 
 to be in want. 
 
 25 And he went and joined 
 himself to a citizen of that 
 country; and he sent him into 
 his fields to feed swine. 
 
 26 And he would fain have 
 filled his belly with the husks 
 that the swine did eat : and no 
 man gave unto him. 
 
 27 And when he came to 
 himself, he said, How many 
 hired servants of my father's 
 have bread enough and to 
 spare, and I perish with hun 
 ger! 
 
CHAPTER XXXn. 
 
 28 I will arise and go to my 
 father, and will say unto him, 
 Father, I have sinned against 
 heaven, and before thee, and 
 am no more worthy to be call- 
 ed thy soa : make me as one 
 of thy hired servants. 
 
 29 And he arose, and came 
 to his father. But when he 
 was yet a great way off, his 
 father saw him, and had 
 compassion, and ran, and 
 fell on his neck, and « kissed 
 him. 
 
 30 And the son said unto 
 him, Father, I have sinned 
 against heaven, and in thy 
 sight, and am no more worthy 
 to be called thy son. 
 
 31 But the father said to 
 his servants, Bring forth the 
 best robe, and put it on him ; 
 and put a ring on his hand, 
 and shoes on Ms feet : 
 
 33 And bring hither the fat- 
 ted calf, and kill it; and let 
 us eat, and be merry : for this 
 my son was dead, and is alive i 
 again ; he was lost, and is 
 found! And they began to be 
 merry. 
 
 33 Now his elder son was in 
 the field: and as he came and 
 drew nigh to the house, he 
 heard music and dancing. 
 
 34 And he called one of the \ 
 servants, and asked what these ' 
 things meant. 
 
 35 And he said unto him. 
 Thy brother is come; and thy 
 father bath killed the fatted 
 
 calf, because he hath received 
 him safe and sound. 
 
 38 And he was angry, and 
 would not go in: therefore 
 came his father out, and en- 
 treated him. 
 
 37 And he answering said 
 to his father, Lo, these manj 
 years do I serve thee, neither 
 transgressed I at any time thy 
 commandment; and yet thou 
 
 I never gavest me a kid, that I 
 j might make merry with my 
 I friends : 
 
 38 But as soon as this thy 
 son was come, which hath de- 
 voured thy living with harlots, 
 thou hast killed for him the 
 fatted calf. 
 
 39 And he said unto him, 
 ^Son, thou art ever with me, 
 and all that I have is thine. 
 
 40 It was meet that we 
 should make merry, and be 
 glad : for this thy brother was 
 dead, and is alive again; and 
 was lost, and is found I 
 
 CHAPTER XXXn. 
 
 AND He said also unto 
 His disciples, There was 
 a certain rich man, which had 
 a steward ; and the same was 
 accused unto him that he had 
 wasted his goods. 
 
 2 And he called him, and 
 said unto him, How is it that 
 I hear this of thee? give aii 
 account of thy stewardship; 
 for thou mayest be no longer 
 steward. 
 
 105 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 3 Then the steward said 
 within himself, What shall I 
 do? for my lord taketh away 
 from, me the stewardship: I 
 cannot dig; to beg I am 
 ashamed. 
 
 4 I am. resolved what to do, 
 that, when I am put out of the 
 stewardship, they may receive 
 me into their houses. 
 
 5 So he called every one of 
 his lord's debtors unto him, 
 and said unto the first. How 
 much owest thou unto my 
 lord? 
 
 6 And he said, An hundred 
 measures of oil. And he said 
 unto him, Take thy bill, and 
 sit down quickly, and write 
 fifty. 
 
 7 Then said he to another, 
 And how much owest thou? 
 And he said, An hundred meas- 
 ures of wheat. And he said 
 unto him. Take thy bill, and 
 write fourscore. 
 
 8 And the lord commended 
 the unjust steward, because 
 he had done wisely: for the 
 children of this world are «in 
 their generation wiser than 
 the children of light. 
 
 9 And I say unto you, Make 
 to yourselves friends of the 
 mammon of unrighteousness; 
 that, when ye faU, they may 
 receive you into everlasting 
 habitations. 
 
 10 He that is faithful in that 
 which is least, is faithful also 
 in much: and he that is un- 
 
 106 
 
 just in the least, is unjust alsd 
 in much. 
 
 11 If therefore ye have not 
 been faithful in the unright- 
 eous mammon, who wUl com- 
 mit to your trust the true 
 riches f 
 
 12 And if ye have not been 
 faithful in that which is an- 
 other man's, who shall give 
 you that which is your own? 
 
 13 No servant can serve two 
 masters : for either he will 
 hate the one, and love the 
 other; or else he will hold to 
 the one, and despise the other. 
 Ye cannot serve God and 
 mammon. 
 
 14 And the Pharisees also, 
 who were covetous, * heard all 
 these things : and they c de- 
 rided Him. 
 
 15 And He said unto them. 
 Ye are they which justify your- 
 selves before men ; but God 
 knoweth your hearts : for that 
 which is highly esteemed 
 among men, is abomination in 
 the sight of God. 
 
 16 The law and the prophets 
 we7'e until John : since that 
 time the kingdom of God is 
 preached, and every man 
 presseth into it. 
 
 17 And it is easier for heaven 
 and earth to pass, than one tit- 
 tle of the law to fail. 
 
 18 Whosoever putteth away 
 his wife, and marrieth another, 
 committeth adultery: and 
 whosoever marrieth her that 
 
CHAPTER XXXII. 
 
 ts put away from her husband, 
 coinmitteth adultery. 
 
 19 IT There was a certain rich 
 man which was clothed in 
 purple and fine linen, and 
 fared sumptuously every day: 
 
 20 And there was a certain 
 beggar named Lazarus, which 
 was laid at his gate, full of 
 sores, and desiring to be fed 
 with the crumbs which fell 
 from the rich man's table. 
 Moreover the dogs came and 
 licked his sores. 
 
 21 And it came to pass, that 
 the beggar died, and was car- 
 ried by the angels into Abra- 
 ham's bosom : the rich man 
 also died, and was buried ; 
 
 22 And in hell he Ufted up 
 his eyes, being in torments, 
 and seeth Abraham afar off, 
 and Lazarus in his bosom. 
 
 23 And he cried and said. 
 Father Abraham, have mercy 
 on me, and send Lazarus, that 
 he may dip the tip of his finger 
 in water, and cool my tongue ; 
 for I am tormented in this 
 flame. 
 
 24 But Abraham said, Son, 
 remember that thou in thy 
 lifetime receivedst thy good 
 things, and Ukewise Lazarus 
 evil things : but now he is 
 comforted, and thou art tor- 
 mented. 
 
 25 And beside all this, be- 
 tween us and you there is a 
 great gulf fixed : so that they 
 *vhich \^ ould pass from hence 
 
 to you, cannot; neither can 
 they pass to us, that would 
 come from thence. 
 
 26 Then he said, I pray thee 
 therefore, father, that thou 
 wouldest send him to my fa- 
 ther's house: for I have five 
 brethren ; that he may testify 
 unto them, lest they also come 
 into this place of torment. 
 
 27 Abraham saith unto him, 
 They have Moses and the 
 prophets ; let them hear them. 
 
 28 And he said. Nay, father 
 Abraham: but if one went un- 
 to them from the dead, they 
 will repent. 
 
 29 Auad he said unto him, 
 If they hear not Moses and 
 the prophets, neither will they 
 be persuaded, though one rose 
 from the dead. 
 
 30 IT Then said He unto the 
 disciples. It is impossible but 
 that offences will come : but 
 woe tcnto him, through whom 
 they come! 
 
 31 It were better for him 
 that a millstone were hanged 
 about his neck, and he cast in- 
 to the sea, than that he should 
 d offend one of these little ones. 
 
 32 Take heed to yourselves : 
 If thy brother trespass against 
 thee, rebuke him; and if he 
 repent, forgive him. 
 
 33 And if he trespass against 
 thee seven times in a day, and 
 seven times in a day turn 
 again to thee, saying, I repent 
 thou shalt forgive him 
 
 107 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 34 And the apostles said 
 onto the Lord, Increase our 
 faith. 
 
 35 And the Lord said, If ve 
 had faith as a grain of mus- 
 tard seed, ye might say unto 
 this sycamine tree, Be thou 
 plucked up by the root, and 
 be thou planted in the sea; 
 and it should obey you. 
 
 36 But which of you, having 
 a servant ploughing or feeding 
 cattle, will say unto him by 
 and by, when he is come from 
 the field. Go and sit down to 
 meat? 
 
 87 And will not rather say 
 unto him, Make ready where- 
 with I may sup, and gird thy- 
 self, and serve me, till I have 
 eaten and drunken ; and after- 
 ward thou shalt eat and 
 drink? 
 
 38 Doth he thank that serv- 
 ant because he did the things 
 that were commanded him? I 
 trow not. 
 
 39 So likewise ye, when ye 
 shall have done all those 
 things which are commanded 
 you, say, We are unprofitable 
 servants: we have done that 
 which was our duty to do 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIIl. 
 
 AND when He was demand- 
 ed of the Pharisees, when 
 the kingdom of God should 
 come, He answered them and 
 said. The kingdom of God 
 eometh not with observation : 
 108 
 
 neither shall they say, Lo here 1 
 or, lo there! for, behold, the 
 kingdom of God is within you. 
 
 2 And He said unto the dis- 
 ciples. The days will come, 
 when ye shall desire to see one 
 of the days of the Son of man, 
 and ye shall not see it. 
 
 3 And they shall say to you, 
 See here ; or, see there : go not 
 after tiiem, nor follow them. 
 
 4 For as the Hghtning, that 
 lighteneth out of the one po.rt 
 under heaven, shineth unto 
 the othev part under heaven; 
 so shall also the Son of man 
 be in His day. 
 
 5 But first must He suffer 
 many things, and be rejected 
 of this generation. 
 
 6 And as it was in the days 
 of Noe, so shall it be also in 
 the days of the Son of man. 
 
 7 They did eat, they drank, 
 they maiTied wives, they were 
 given in marriage, until the 
 day that Noe entered into the 
 ark, and the flood came, and 
 destroyed them all. 
 
 8 Likewise also as it was in 
 the days of Lot ; they did eat, 
 they drank, they bought, they 
 sold, they planted, they build- 
 ed; 
 
 9 But the same day that 
 Lot went out of Sodom, it rain- 
 ed fire and brimstone from 
 heaven, and destroyed them all, 
 
 10 Even thus shall it be in 
 the day when the Son of man 
 is revealed. 
 
CHAPTER XXXni. 
 
 11 In that day, he which j 
 shall be upon the housetop, 
 and his stuff in the house, let 
 him. not come down to take it 
 away; and he that is in the 
 field, let him likewise not re- 
 turn back. 
 
 12 Remember Lot's wife ! 
 
 13 Whosoever shaU seek to 
 save his hfe shall lose it ; and 
 whosoever shall lose his life 
 shall preserve it. 
 
 14 I tell you, in that night 
 there shall be two men in one 
 bed; the one shall be taken, 
 and the other shall be left. 
 
 15 Two zoome?! shall be grind- 
 ing together ; the one shall be 
 taken, and the other left. 
 
 16 Two men shall be in the 
 field; the one shall be taken, 
 and the other left. 
 
 17 And they answered and 
 said unto Him, Where, Lord ? 
 And He said unto them. 
 Wheresoever the body zs, 
 thither will the eagles be gath- 
 ered together. 
 
 18 And He spake a parable 
 unto them to this end, that 
 men ought always to pray, and 
 not to taint ; 
 
 19 Saying, There was in a 
 city a judge, which feared not 
 God, neither regarded man : 
 
 20 x\nd there was a widow in 
 that city ; and she « came unto 
 him, saying. Avenge me of 
 mine adversary. 
 
 21 And he would not for a 
 while: but afterward he caid 
 
 within himself, Though I feai 
 not God, nor regard man ; yet 
 because this widow troubletll 
 me, I will avenge her, lest by 
 her continual coming shb 
 weary me. 
 
 22 And the Lord said, Hear 
 what the unjust judge saith. 
 
 23 And shall not God avenge 
 His own elect, which cry day 
 and night unto Him, ^though 
 He bear long with them? 
 
 24 I tell you that He will 
 avenge them speedily. Never- 
 theless, when the Son of man 
 cometh, shall He find faith on 
 the earth? 
 
 25 And He spake this para- 
 ble unto certain which trusted 
 in themselves that they were 
 righteous, and despised others. 
 
 26 Two men went up into 
 the temple to pray ; the one a 
 Pharisee, and the other a pub- 
 lican. 
 
 27 The Pharisee stood and 
 prayed thus with himseK, God, 
 I thank Thee, that I am not as 
 other men are, extortioners, 
 unjust, adulterers, or even a3 
 this publican. 
 
 28 I fast twice in the week, 
 1 1 give tithes of all that I pos- 
 
 sess. 
 
 29 And the publican, stand- 
 ing afar oft', would not lift up 
 so much as his eyes unto heav- 
 en, but smote upc n his breast, 
 saying, God be merciful to m^ 
 a sinner! 
 
 30 I tell you, this man went 
 
 109 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 flown to his house justified 
 rather than the other: for 
 every one that exalteth himself 
 shall be abased; and he that 
 humbleth himself shall be ex- 
 alted. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIV. 
 
 NO W a certain man was 
 sick, named liazarus, of 
 Bethany, the town of Mary 
 And her sister Martha. 
 
 2 (It was that Mary which 
 anointed the Lord with oint- 
 ment, and wiped His feet with 
 her hair, whose brother Laza- 
 rus was sick.) 
 
 3 « Therefore his sisters sent 
 unto Him, saying, Lord, be- 
 hold, he whom Thou lovest is 
 sick. 
 
 4 When Jesus heard that, 
 He said. This sickness is not 
 unto death, but for the glory 
 of God, that the Son of God 
 might be glorified thereby. 
 
 5 Now Jesus loved Martha, 
 and her sister, and Lazarus. 
 
 6 When He had heard there- 
 fore that he was sick. He 
 abode two days still in the 
 same place where He was. 
 
 7 Then after that, saith He 
 to His disciples, Let us go into 
 Judea again. 
 
 8 His disciples say unto Him, 
 Master, the Jews of late sought 
 to stone Thee ; and goest Thou 
 thither again? 
 
 9 Jesus answered. Are there 
 not twelve hours in the day? 
 
 110 
 
 If any man walk in the day, 
 he stumbleth not, because h6 
 seeth the light of this world. 
 
 10 But if a man walk in the 
 night, he stumbleth, because 
 there is no light in him. 
 
 11 These things said He: 
 and after that He saith unto 
 them, Our friend Lazarus sleep- 
 eth; but I go, that I may 
 awake him out of sleep. 
 
 12 Then said His disciples, 
 Lord, if he sleep, he shall do 
 well. 
 
 13 Howbeit Jesus spake of 
 his death: tut they thought 
 that He had spoken of taking 
 of rest in sleep. 
 
 14 Then said Jesus unto 
 them plainly, Lazarus is dead. 
 
 15 And I am glad for your 
 sakes that I was not there, to 
 the intent ye may believe; 
 nevertheless let us go unto 
 him. 
 
 16 Then said Thomas, which 
 is called Didymus, unto his 
 fellow disciples. Let us also 
 go, that we may die with 
 Him. 
 
 17 Then when Jesus came, 
 He found that lie had lain in 
 the grave four days already. 
 
 18 Now Bethany was nigh 
 unto Jerusalem, about fifteen 
 furlongs off: and many of the 
 Jews came to Martha and 
 Mary, to comfort them con- 
 cerning their brother. 
 
 19 Then Martha, as soon as 
 she heard that Jeeus was com 
 
CHAPTER XXXIV. 
 
 Ing, went and met Him : but 
 Mary sat still in the house. 
 
 20 Then said Martha unto 
 Jesus, Lord, if Thou hadst 
 been here, my brother had not 
 died! 
 
 21 But I know, that even 
 now, wliatsoever Thou wilt ask 
 of God, God will give it Thee. 
 
 22 Jesus saith unto her, Thy 
 brother shall rise again. 
 
 23 Martha saith unto Him, 
 I know that he shall rise again 
 in the resurrection at the last 
 day. 
 
 24 Jesus said unto her, I am 
 the resurrection, and the life : 
 he that belie veth in Me, though 
 he were dead, yet shall he live : 
 and whosoever liveth and be- 
 lie veth in Me, shall never die. 
 Believest thou this? 
 
 25 She saith unto Him, Yea, 
 Lord : I believe that Thou art 
 the Christ, the Son of God, 
 which should come into the 
 world. 
 
 2Q And when she had so 
 said, she went her way, and 
 called Mary her sister secretly, 
 saying. The Master is come, 
 and calleth for thee. 
 
 27 As soon as she heard that, 
 she arose quickly, and came 
 unto Him. 
 
 28 Now Jesus was not yet 
 come into the town, but was 
 in that place where Martha 
 met Him. 
 
 29 The Jews then which 
 were 'vvith her in the house, 
 
 and comforted her, when they 
 saw Mary, that she rose up 
 hastily and went out, fol- 
 lowed her, saying. She goeth 
 unto the grave to weep there. 
 
 30 Then when Mary was 
 come where Jesus was, and 
 saw Him, she fell down at Hia 
 feet, saying unto Him, Lord, 
 if Thou hadst been here, my 
 brother had hot died I 
 
 31 When Jesus therefore saw 
 her weeping, and the Jews also 
 weeping which came with her, 
 He * groaned in the spirit, and 
 was troubled ; 
 
 32 And said, Where have ye 
 laid him? They say unto Him, 
 Lord, come and see, 
 
 33 Jesus wept. 
 
 34 Then said the Jews, Be- 
 hold how He loved him ! 
 
 35 And some of them said, 
 Could not this man, which 
 opened the eyes of the blind, 
 have caused that even this 
 man should not have died? 
 
 36 Jesus therefore again 
 <? groaning in Himself cometh 
 to the grave. It was a cave, 
 and a stone lay upon it. 
 
 37 Jesus said, Take ye away 
 the stone. Martha, the sister 
 of him that was dead, saith 
 unto Him, Lord, by this time 
 he stinketh : for he hath been 
 dead four days. 
 
 38 Jesus saith unto her, 
 Said I not unto thee, that, if 
 thoQ wouldest believe, thou 
 should est see the glory of God? 
 
 Ill 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD 
 
 89 Then they took away the 
 stone /ro?ri the xjlace where the 
 dead was laid. 
 
 40 And Jesus lifted up His 
 eyes and said, Father, I thank 
 Thee that Thou hast heard 
 Me. And I knew that Thou 
 \iearest Me always ; but be- 
 cause of the people which 
 stand by I said it^ that they 
 may believe that Thou hast 
 sent Me. 
 
 41 And when He had thus 
 spoken^ He cried with a loud 
 voice, Lazarus, come forth ! 
 
 42 And he that was dead 
 came forth, bound hand and 
 foot with graveclothes ; and 
 his face was bound about with 
 a napkin. Jesus saith unto 
 them, Loose him, and let him 
 
 go. 
 
 43 Then many of the Jews 
 which came to Mary, and had 
 seen the things which Jesus 
 did, believed on Him. 
 
 44 But some of them went 
 their ways to the Pharisees, 
 and told them what things Je- 
 sus had done. 
 
 45 Then gathered the chief 
 priests and the Pharisees a 
 council, and said. What do 
 we? for this man doeth many 
 miracles. 
 
 46 If we let Him thus alone, 
 all men will believe on Him; 
 and the Romans shall come 
 and take away both our place 
 and nation. 
 
 47 And one of them, named 
 
 112 
 
 Caiaphas, being the high priesl 
 that same year, said unto them, 
 Ye know nothing at all, nol 
 consider that it is expedient 
 for us, that one man should 
 die for the people, and that 
 the whole nation perish not, 
 
 48 And this spake he not 
 of himself : but being high 
 priest that year, he prophesied 
 that Jesus should die for that 
 nation ; 
 
 49 And not for that nation 
 only, but that also He should 
 gather together in one, the 
 children of God that were scat- 
 tered abroad. 
 
 50 Then from that day forth 
 they took counsel together for 
 to put Him to death. 
 
 51 Jesus therefore walked 
 no more openly among the 
 Jews; but went thence unto a 
 country near to the wilder- 
 ness, into a city called Eph- 
 raim, and there continued with 
 His disciples. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXV. 
 
 AND Jesus going up to Je- 
 rusalem, took the twelve 
 disciples apart in the way, 
 and began to tell them what 
 things should happen unto 
 Him, saying, 
 
 2 Behold, we go up to Je- 
 rusalem; and all things that 
 are written by the prophets 
 concerning the Son of mau 
 shall be accomplished. 
 
 3 And they were amazed ; and 
 
CHAPTER XXXV. 
 
 as they followed, they were 
 afraid. 
 
 4 And [He] said unto them, 
 The Son of man shall be be- 
 trayed unto the chief priests 
 and unto the scribes, and 
 they shall condemn Him to 
 death ; 
 
 5 And He shall be delivered 
 unto the Gentiles, and shall 
 be mocked, and spitefully en- 
 treated, and spitted on: 
 
 6 And they shall scourge 
 nim, and put Him to death; 
 and the third day He shall 
 rise again. 
 
 7 And they understood none 
 of these things: and this say- 
 ing was hid from them, neither 
 knew they the things wliich 
 were spoken. 
 
 8 1 Then came to Him the 
 mother of Zebedee's children, 
 with her sons, James and John, 
 worshipping Him^ and saying, 
 Master, we would that Thou 
 shouldest do for us whatso- 
 ever we shall desire. 
 
 3 And He said unto them, 
 What would ye that I should 
 do for you ? 
 
 10 She said unto Him, 
 Grant that these my two 
 sons may sit, the one on Thy 
 right hand, and the other on 
 the left, in Thy Kingdom. 
 
 11 But Jesus answered and 
 said. Ye know not what ye 
 ask. Are ye able to drink of 
 the cup that I shall drink of, 
 and to be baptized with the 
 
 baptism that I am baptized 
 with? They say unto Him, 
 We are able. 
 
 12 And Jesus said unto 
 them. Ye shall indeed drink 
 of the cup that I drink of; and 
 with the baptism that I am 
 baptized withal shall ye be 
 baptized : 
 
 13 But to sit on My right 
 hand and on My left hand, is 
 not Mine to give; but it shall 
 he given to them for whom it is 
 prepared of My Father. 
 
 14 And when the ten heard 
 it, they were nioved with in- 
 dignation against the two 
 brethren. 
 
 15 But Jesus called them 
 unto Him^ and said, Ye know 
 that the princes of the Gen- 
 tiles exercise dominion over 
 them, and they that are great, 
 exercise authority upon them. 
 
 16 But it shall not be so 
 among you : but whosoever 
 will be great among you, let 
 him be your minister ; and 
 whosoever will be chief among 
 you, let him be your servant: 
 
 17 For even the Son of man 
 came not to be ministered un- 
 to, but to minister, and to give 
 His life a ransom for many. 
 
 18 And it came to pass, that 
 as He was come nigh unto 
 Jericho, with His disciples 
 and a great number of people, 
 blind Bartimseus, the son oi 
 Timseus, sat by the highway 
 side begging. 
 
 113 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 19 And hearing the multi- 
 tude pass by, he asked what 
 it meant. 
 
 20 And they told him, that 
 Jesus of Nazareth passeth by. 
 
 21 And when he heard that 
 it was Jesus of Nazareth, he 
 began to cry out, and say, Je- 
 sus, Tliou Son of David, have 
 mercy on me! 
 
 22 And they which went be- 
 fore, rebuked him; and many 
 charged him that he should 
 hold his peace: but he cried 
 the more a great deal. Thou 
 Son of David, have mercy on 
 me! 
 
 23 And Jesus stood still, 
 and commanded him to be 
 called. And they call the 
 blind man, saying unto him. 
 Be of good comfort, rise; He 
 calleth thee ! 
 
 24 And he, casting away 
 his garment, rose, and came 
 to Jesus. 
 
 25 And Jesus answered and 
 said unto him. What wilt thou 
 that I should do unto thee ? 
 The blind man said unto Him, 
 Lord, that I may receive my 
 eight. 
 
 26 And Jesus said unto- him. 
 Receive thy sight : thy faith 
 hath saved thee. Go thy way ; 
 thy faith hath made thee 
 whole. 
 
 27 And immediately he re- 
 ceived his sight, and followed 
 Jesus in the way, glorifying 
 God: and all the people, when 
 
 114 
 
 they saw ^Y, gave praise unto 
 God. 
 
 28 And Jesus entered and 
 passed through Jericho. 
 
 29 And, behold, there was a 
 man named Zacchseus, which 
 was the chief among the pub- 
 licans, and he was rich. 
 
 30 And he sought to see Je- 
 sus who He was; and could 
 not for the press, because he 
 was little of stature. 
 
 31 And he ran before, and 
 climbed up into a sycamore 
 tree to see Him; for He was 
 to pass that way. 
 
 32 And when Jesus came to 
 the place. He looked up, and 
 saw him, and said unto him, 
 Zacchseus, make haste, and 
 come down; for to-day I must 
 abide at thy house. 
 
 33 And he made haste, and 
 came down, and received Him 
 joyfully. 
 
 34 And when they saw it, 
 they all murmured, saying, 
 That He was gone to be guest 
 with a man that is a sinner. 
 
 35 And Zacchaeus stood, and 
 said unto the Lord: Behold, 
 Lord, the half of my goods I 
 give to the i)Oor; and if I have 
 taken any thing from any man 
 by false accusation, I restore 
 him fourfold. 
 
 36 And Jesus said unto him, 
 This day is salvation come to 
 this house, forasmuch as he 
 also is a son of Abraham. 
 
 37 For the Son of man is 
 
CHAPTER XXXV. 
 
 come to seek and to save that 
 which was lost. 
 
 38 And as they heard these 
 things, He added and spake a 
 parable, because He was nigh 
 to Jerusalem, and because 
 they thought that the king^ 
 dom of God should immedi- 
 B,tely appear. 
 
 39 He said therefore, A cer- 
 tain nobleman went into a far 
 country to receive for himself 
 a kingdom, and to return. 
 
 40 And he called his ten 
 servants, and delivered them 
 ten pounds, and said unto 
 them, Occupy till I come. 
 
 41 But his citizens hated 
 him, and sent a message after 
 him, saying, We will not have 
 this man to reign over us. 
 
 42 And it came to pass, that 
 when he was returned, having 
 received the kingdom, then he 
 commanded these servants to 
 be called unto him, to whom 
 he had given the money, that 
 he might know how much 
 every man had gained by 
 trading. 
 
 43 Then came the first, say- 
 ing. Lord, thy pound hath 
 gained ten pounds. 
 
 44 And he said unto him, 
 Well, thou good servant: be- 
 cause thou hast been faithful 
 in a very little, have thou au- 
 thority over ten cities. 
 
 45 And the second came, 
 saying, Lord, thy pound hath 
 gained five pounds. 
 
 46 And he said likewise tft 
 him, Be thou also over five 
 cities. 
 
 47 And another came, say- 
 ing. Lord, behold, here is thy 
 pound, which I have kept 
 laid up in a napkin : 
 
 48 For I feared thee, because 
 thou art an austere man : thou 
 takest up that thou layedst not 
 down, and reapest that thou 
 didst not sow. 
 
 49 And he saith unto him, 
 Out of thine own mouth will I 
 judge thee, thou wicked serv- 
 vant. «Thou knewest that I 
 was an austere man, taking 
 up that I laid not down, and 
 reaping that I did not sow : 
 
 50 Wherefore then gavest 
 not thou my money into the 
 bank, that at my coming I 
 might have required mine own 
 with usury? 
 
 51 And he said unto them 
 that stood by. Take from him 
 the pound, and give it to him 
 that hath ten pounds. 
 
 52 (And they said unto him, 
 Lord, he hath ten pounds.) 
 
 53 For I say unto you, That 
 unto every one which hath, 
 shall be given ; and from him 
 that hath not, even that he 
 hath shaU be taken away from 
 him. 
 
 54 But those mine enemies, 
 which would not that I should 
 reign over them, bring hither, 
 and slay them before rae. 
 
 55 '^ And when He had thus 
 
 115 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR ^ORD. 
 
 spoken, He went before, as- 
 cending up to Jerusalem. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVI. 
 
 AND the Jews' passover 
 was nigh at hand: and 
 many went out of the country 
 up to Jerusalem before the 
 passover, to purify themselves. 
 
 2 Then sought they for Je- 
 sus, and spake among them- 
 selves, as they stood in the 
 temple, What think ye, that 
 He will not come to the feast? 
 
 3 Now both the chief priests 
 and the Pharisees had given a 
 commandment, that, if any 
 man knew where He were, he 
 should shew it, that they might 
 take Him. 
 
 4 Then Jesus, six days before 
 the passover, came to Bethany, 
 where Lazarus was which had 
 been dead, whom He raised 
 from the dead. 
 
 5 Much people of the Jews 
 therefore knew that He was 
 there: and they came not for 
 Jesus' sake only, but that they 
 might see Lazarus also, whom 
 He had raised from the dead. 
 
 6 But the chief priests con- 
 sulted that they might put 
 Lazarus also to death ; because 
 that by reason of him, many of 
 the Jews went away, and be- 
 lieved on Jesus. 
 
 7 i^And Jesus, being in Bsth- 
 any, in the house of Simon the 
 leper, they made Him a sup- 
 per; and Martha served: but 
 
 116 
 
 Lazarus was one ^f them tha^ 
 sat at the table with Him. 
 
 8 Then took Mary an ala- 
 baster box of very precioua 
 ointment of spikenard, very 
 costly, and she brake the box, 
 and poured it on His head as 
 He sat at meat, and anointed 
 the feet of Jesus, and wiped 
 His feet with her hair: and 
 the house was filled with the 
 odour of the ointment. 
 
 9 But when His disciples 
 saw it, there were some that 
 had indignation within them- 
 selves, and murmured against 
 her, saying, To what purpose 
 is this waste? 
 
 10 Then saith one of His dis« 
 ciples, (Judas Iscariot, Simon's 
 son, which should betray Him,) 
 Why was not this ointment 
 sold for three hundred pence, 
 and given to the poor? 
 
 11 This he said, not that he 
 cared for the poor; but be- 
 cause he was a thief, and had 
 the bag, and bare what was 
 pat therein. 
 
 12 Then said Jesus, Let her 
 alone; why trouble ye her? 
 she hath wrought a good work 
 on Me : against the day of My 
 burying hath she kept this. 
 
 13 For ye have the poor with 
 you always, and whensoever 
 ye will, ye may do them good 
 but Me ye have not always. 
 
 14 She hath done what she 
 could: 
 
 15 For in that she hath 
 
CHAPTER XXXVI. 
 
 poured this ointment on My 
 body, she is come aforehand 
 to anoint My body for the 
 burial. 
 
 16 Verily I say unro you, 
 Wheresoever this gospel shall 
 be preached throughout the 
 whole world, there shall also 
 this, that she hath done, be 
 told for a memorial of her. 
 
 17 And it came to pass, on 
 the next day, when they drew 
 nigh unto Jerusalem, and were 
 come to Bethphage, unto the 
 mount of Olives, much peo- 
 ple that were come to the feast, 
 when they heard that Jesus 
 was !'< coming to Jerusalem, 
 
 18 Took branches of palm 
 trees, and went forth to meet 
 Him, and cried, Hosanna! 
 Blessed is the King of Israel 
 that Cometh in the name of 
 the Lord ! 
 
 19 Then sent Jesus forth two 
 of His disciples, and saith unto 
 them. Go your way into the vil- 
 lage over against you : and as 
 soon as ye be entered into it, 
 straightway ye shall find an 
 ass tied, and a colt with her, 
 whereon never man sat ; loose 
 them, and bring them unto Me. 
 
 20 And if any man say unto 
 you. Why do ye this? say ye, 
 The Lord hath need of them, 
 and « straightway he will send 
 them. 
 
 21 And the disciples that 
 were sent, went their way, and 
 found the colt even as He had 
 
 said unto them, titd by the 
 door without, in a place where 
 two ways met ; and they loose 
 him. 
 
 22i And as they were loosing 
 the colt, the owners thereof 
 that stood there, said unto 
 them. What do ye, loosing the 
 colt? ' 
 
 23 And they said. The Lord 
 hath need of him ; even as Je- 
 sus had commanded : and they 
 let them go. 
 
 24 And they brought the ass 
 and the colt to Jesus, and cast 
 their garments upon the colt, 
 and they set Jesus thereon. 
 
 25 All this was done, that it 
 might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken by the prophet, saying, 
 
 26 " Tell ye the daughter of 
 Sion, Fear not; Behold, thy 
 King cometh unto thee, meek, 
 and sitting upon an ass, and a 
 colt the foal of an ass." 
 
 27 These things understood 
 not His disciples at the first: 
 but when Jesus was glorified, 
 then remembered they that 
 these things were written of 
 Him, and that they had done 
 these things unto Him. 
 
 28 The people therefore that 
 was with Him when He called 
 Lazarus out of his grave, and 
 raised him from the dead, bare 
 record. 
 
 29 For this cause the people 
 also met Him, for that they 
 heard that He had done this 
 miracle. 
 
 117 
 
THE LIFE OP OUR LORD. 
 
 30 And as He went, a very 
 great multitude spread their 
 garments in the way; others 
 cut down branches from tlie 
 trees, and strewed t^em in tlie 
 way. 
 
 31 And when He was come 
 nigh, even now at the descent 
 of the mount of OUves, the 
 whole multitude of the disci- 
 ples, and the multitudes that 
 went before, and that follow- 
 ed, began to rejoice and praise 
 God with a loud voice for all 
 the mighty works that they 
 had seen; 
 
 83 And cried, saying, Ho- 
 sanna to the Son of David ! 
 Hosanna in the highest ! Bless- 
 ed he the King that cometh in 
 the name of the Lord ! peace 
 in heaven, and glory in the 
 highest ! 
 
 33 Blessed he the kingdom 
 of our father David, that com- 
 eth in the name of the Lord ! 
 Hosanna in the highest ! 
 
 34 The Pharisees therefore 
 said among themselves, Per- 
 ceive ye how ye prevail noth- 
 ing ? behold, the world is gone 
 after Him. 
 
 35 And some of the Phari- 
 sees from among the multi- 
 tude said unto Him, Master, 
 rebuke Thy disciples. 
 
 36 And He answered and 
 said unto them, I tell you fhat, 
 if these should hold their 
 peace, the stones would imme 
 d lately cry out. 
 
 118 
 
 37 And Avhen He was come 
 near, He beheld the city, and 
 wept over it, saying, If thou 
 hadst known, even thou, at 
 least in this thy day, the things 
 which helong unto thy peace I 
 but now they are hid from 
 thine eyes. 
 
 38 For the days shall come 
 upon thee, that thine enemies 
 shall cast a trench about thee, 
 and compass thee round, and 
 keep thee in on every side, 
 and shall lay thee even with 
 the ground, and thy children 
 within thee ; 
 
 39 And they shall not leave 
 in thee one stone upon an- 
 other; because thou knewest 
 not the time of thy visitation. 
 
 40 And when He was come 
 into Jerusalem, all the city 
 was moved, saying, Who is 
 this? 
 
 41 And the multitude said, 
 This is Jesus the prophet of 
 Nazareth of Galilee. 
 
 42 And He went into 18 the 
 temple, and began to cast out 
 them that sold therein, and 
 them that bought; and over- 
 threw the tables of the money 
 changers, and the seats of 
 them that sold doves ; and 
 would not suffer that any man 
 should carry any vessel 
 through the temple ; saying 
 unto them, 
 
 43 Is it not written, ''My 
 house shall be called of all na- 
 tions the house of prayer?" 
 
CHAPTER XXXVII. 
 
 but ye have made it a den of 
 thieves. 
 
 44 And the scribes and chief 
 priests heard it, and sought 
 how they might destroy Him : 
 and could not find wliat they 
 might do : for all the people 
 were astonished at His doc- 
 trine, [andj were very attentive 
 to hear Him. 
 
 45 And the blind and the 
 lame came to Him in the tem- 
 ple ; and He healed them. 
 
 46 And when the chief priests 
 and scribes saw the wonderful 
 things that He did, and the 
 children crying in the temple, 
 and saying, Hosanna to the 
 Son of David! they were sore 
 displeased, 
 
 47 And said unto Him, Hear- 
 est Thou what these say? And 
 Jesus saith unto them. Yea; 
 have ye never read, " Out of 
 the mouth of babes and 
 sucklings Thou hast perfected 
 praise?" 
 
 48 And when He had looked 
 round about upon all things, 
 and now the eventide was 
 come. He left them, and went 
 out of the city unto Bethany 
 with the twelve, and He lodged 
 there. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVII. 
 
 AND on the morrow, in the 
 morning, when they were 
 come from Bethany, as He 
 returned into the city, He 
 liungered. 
 
 2 And when He saw a fig 
 tree in the way, afar off, hav- 
 ing leaves, He came, if haply 
 He might find anything there- 
 on : and when He came to it, 
 He found nothing but leaves; 
 for the time of figs was not yet. 
 
 3 And Jesus said unto it. 
 Let no fruit grow on thee hence- 
 forward for ever. And His 
 disciples heard it. And pres- 
 ently the fig tree withered 
 away. 
 
 4 And they come to Jeru- 
 salem: and it came to pass, 
 as He taught the people in the 
 temple, and preached the gos- 
 pel, the chief priests and the 
 scribes came upon Him with 
 the elders, and spake unto 
 Him, saying, 
 
 5 Tell us, by what authority 
 doest Thou these things, and 
 who gave Thee this authority? 
 
 6 And Jesus answered and 
 said unto them, I will also ask 
 of you one question : the bap- 
 tism of John, whence was it? 
 from heaven or of men? An- 
 swer Me, and I in like wise 
 will tell you by what authority 
 I do these things. 
 
 7 And they reasoned with 
 themselves, saying, If we shaU 
 say. From heaven ; He will 
 say. Why then did ye not be- 
 lieve him? but if we shall say, 
 Of men: all the people will 
 stone us : for they be persua- 
 ded that John was a prophet 
 indeed. 
 
 119 
 
THE IJFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 8 And they answered and 
 said unto Jesus, We cannot 
 tell whence it was. And Jesus 
 said unto them, Neither do I 
 tell you by what authority I 
 do these things. 
 
 9 But what think ye? A 
 certain man had two sons ; and 
 he came to the first, and said. 
 Son, go work to-day in my 
 vineyard. 
 
 10 He answered and said, I 
 wi'U not ; but afterwa.rd he re- 
 pented, and went, 
 
 11 And he came to the sec- 
 ond, and said likewise. And 
 he answered and said, I go.^ 
 sir; and went not. 
 
 12 Whether of them twain 
 did the will of Ms father ? 
 They say unto Him, The first. 
 Jesus saith unto them. Verily 
 I say unto you, that the pub- 
 licans and the harlots go into 
 the kingdom of God before 
 you. 
 
 13 For John came unto you 
 in the way of righteousness, 
 and ye believed him not ; but 
 the publicans and the harlots 
 believed him: and ye, when 
 ye had seen it, repented not 
 afterward, that ye might be- 
 lieve him. 
 
 14 Hear another parable : 
 There was a certain house- 
 holder, which planted a vine- 
 yard, and hedged it round 
 about, and digged a winepress 
 in it, and built a tower, and 
 let it out to husbandmen, and 
 
 120 
 
 went into a far country for q 
 long time. 
 
 15 And when the time of 
 tlie fruit drew near, he sent to 
 the husbandmen a servant, 
 that he might receive from the 
 husbandmen of the fruit of the 
 vineyard. 
 
 16 And the husbandmen 
 caught him, and beat him, and 
 sent Mm away empty. 
 
 17 And again he sent unto 
 them another servant; and at 
 him they cast stones, and 
 wounded Mm in the head, and 
 entreated Mm shamefully, and 
 sent Mm away empty. 
 
 18 And again he sent a 
 third : and him they killed, 
 and many others ; beating 
 some, and killing some. 
 
 19 Then said the lord of the 
 vineyard, What shall I do ? I 
 will send my beloved son: it 
 niay be they will reverence 
 Mm when they see him. 
 
 20 Having yet therefore one 
 son, his well beloved, he sent 
 him also last unto them, say- 
 ing. They will reverence my 
 son. 
 
 21 But when the husband- 
 men saw him, they reasoned 
 among themselves, saying, 
 This is the heir: come, let us 
 kill him, that the inheritance 
 may be ours. 
 
 22 So they cast him out of 
 the vineyard, and kUled Mm. 
 
 23 When therefore the lord 
 of the vineyard cometh, what 
 
CHAPTER XXXVin. 
 
 will he do unto those husband- 
 men? He will miserably de- 
 stroy those wicked men, and 
 will let out his vineyard unto 
 other husbandmen, which 
 shall render him the fruits in 
 tlieir seasons. 
 
 24 And when they heard it^ 
 they said, God forbid ! 
 
 25 And He beheld them, 
 and said. What is this then 
 that is written? Did ye never 
 read this Scripture: "The 
 stone which the builders re- 
 jected, the same is become 
 the head of the corner : tliis 
 is the Lord's doing, and it is 
 marvellous in our eyes?" 
 
 26 Therefore say I unto you, 
 The kingdom of God shall be 
 taken from you, and given to 
 a nation bringing forth the 
 fruits thereof. 
 
 27 And whosoever shall fall 
 on this stone shall be broken : 
 but on whomsoever it shall 
 fall, it will grind him to pow- 
 der. 
 
 28 And when the chief priests 
 and Pharisees had heard His 
 parables, they perceived that 
 He spake of them; and they 
 sought the same hour to lay 
 hold on Him, but feared the 
 multitude, because they took 
 Him for a propliet. 
 
 29 And they left Him, and 
 went their way, and took coun- 
 sel how they might entangle 
 Him in His talk. 
 
 30 [For] though He had done 
 
 so many miracles before them, 
 yet they believed not on Him : 
 that the saying of Esaias the 
 prophet might be fulfilled, 
 which he spake, "Lord, who 
 hath believed our report? and 
 to whom hath the arm of the 
 Lord been revealed?" 
 
 31 Therefore they could not 
 believe, because that Esaias 
 said again, "He hath blinded 
 their eyes, and hardened their 
 heart ; that they should not see 
 with their eyes, nor under- 
 stand with their heart, and be 
 converted, and I should heal 
 them." 
 
 32 These things said Esaias, 
 when he saw His glory, and 
 spake of Him. 
 
 33 Nevertheless among the 
 chief rulers also many believ- 
 ed on Him ; but because of the 
 Pharisees they did not confess 
 Him, lest they should be put 
 out of the synagogue : 
 
 34 For they loved the praise 
 of men more than the praise 
 of God. 
 
 35 IT And in the daytime He 
 was teaching in the temple; 
 and at night He went out, and 
 abode in the mount that ia 
 called the mount of Olives. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVIIL 
 
 AND all the people came 
 early in the morning to 
 Him in the temple, for to hear 
 Him. 
 2 And [as He returned into 
 121 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 the city with His disciples,] 
 as they passed by, they saw 
 the fig tree [which He had 
 cursed] dried up from the roots ; 
 and when the disciples saw it^ 
 they marvelled ; 
 
 3 And Peter calling to re- 
 membrance, saith unto Him, 
 Master, behold, the fig tree 
 which Thou cursedst is wither- 
 ed away! 
 
 4 And Jesus answering saith 
 unto them. Have faith in God. 
 
 5 For verily I say unto you. 
 If ye have faith, and doubt 
 not, ye shall not only do this 
 which is done to the fig tree, 
 but also if ye shall say unto 
 this mountain. Be thou re- 
 moved, and be thou cast into 
 the sea; it shall be done. 
 
 6 And all things, whatsoever 
 ye shall ask in prayer, believ- 
 ing, ye shall receive. 
 
 7 Therefore I say unto you, 
 What things soever ye desire, 
 when ye pray, believe that ye 
 receive thein, and ye shall have 
 them. 
 
 8 And when ye stand pray- 
 ing, forgive, if ye have aught 
 against any ; that your Father 
 also which is in heaven may 
 forgive you your trespasses. 
 
 9 But if ye do not forgive, 
 neither will your Father which 
 is in heaven forgive your tres- 
 passes. 
 
 10 IT And there were certain 
 Greeks among them that came 
 ap to worship at the feast : 
 
 122 
 
 11 The same came therefor* 
 to Philip, which was of Beth 
 saida of Galilee, and desired 
 him, saying, Sir, we would see 
 Jesus. 
 
 12 Philip Cometh and telleth 
 Andrew: and again Andrew 
 and Philip tell Jesus. 
 
 13 And Jesus answered them, 
 saying. The hour is come, that 
 the Son of man should be 
 glorified. 
 
 14 Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you. Except a corn of wheat 
 fall into the ground and die, 
 it abideth alone : but if it die, 
 it bringeth forth much fruit. 
 
 15 He that loveth his life 
 shall lose it; and he that hat- 
 eth his life in this world, shall 
 keep it unto life eternal. 
 
 16 If any man serve Me, let 
 him follow Me; and where I 
 am, there shall also My serv- 
 ant be ; if any man serve Me, 
 him will My Father honour. 
 
 17 Now is My soul troubled; 
 and what shall I say? Father, 
 save Me from this hour? but 
 for this cause came I unto this 
 hour. Father, glorify Thy 
 name. 
 
 18 Then came there a voice 
 from heaven, saying, I have 
 both glorified it^ and will glori- 
 fy it again. 
 
 19 The people therefore that 
 stood by, and heard it^ said 
 that it thundered : others said, 
 An angel spake to Him. 
 
 20 Jesus answered and said- 
 
CHAPTER J^XXIX. 
 
 This voice came not because 
 of Me, but for your sakes. 
 
 21 Now is the judgment of 
 this world: now shall the 
 prince of this world be cast out. 
 
 22 And I, if I be Ufted up 
 from the earth, will draw all 
 men unto Me. 
 
 23 (This He said, signifying 
 what death He should die.) 
 
 24 The people answered 
 Him, We have heard out of 
 the law that Christ abideth 
 forever: and how sayestThou, 
 The Son of man must be lift- 
 ed up? who is this Son of man? 
 
 25 Then Jesus said unto 
 them, Yet a little while is the 
 light wdth you. Walk while 
 ye have the light, lest dark- 
 ness come upon you: for he 
 that walketh in darkness 
 knoweth not whither he goeth. 
 
 26 While ye have light, be- 
 lieve in the light, that ye may 
 be the children of light. 
 
 27 He that believeth on Me, 
 believeth not on Me, but on 
 Him that sent Me; and he 
 that seeth Me, seeth Him that 
 sent Me. 
 
 28 I am come a light into 
 the world, that whosoever be- 
 lieveth on Me should not abide 
 in darkness. 
 
 29 And if any man hear My 
 words, and believe not, I judge 
 him not: for I came not to 
 judge the world, but to save 
 the world. 
 
 30 He that rejecteth Me, and 
 
 receiveth not My words, bath 
 one that judge th him: the 
 word that I have spoken, the 
 same shall judge him in the 
 last day. 
 
 31 For I have not spoken of 
 Myself; but the Father which 
 sent Me, He gave Me a con>- 
 mandment, what I should say, 
 and what I should speak. 
 
 32 And I know that His com- 
 mandment is life everlasting: 
 whatsoever I speak therefore, 
 even as the Father said unto 
 Me, so I speak. 
 
 33 And Jesus sat over against 
 the 19 treasury; and He looked 
 up, and beheld how the peo- 
 ple cast money into the treas- 
 ury : and many that were rich 
 cast in much, 
 
 34 And there came a certain 
 poor widow, and she threw in 
 two mites, which make a far- 
 thing. 
 
 35 And He called unto Him 
 His disciples, and saith unto 
 them, Verily I say unto you. 
 That this poor widow hath 
 cast more in, than all they 
 which have cast into the treas- 
 ury : 
 
 36 For all they did cast in o/ 
 their abundance unto the of- 
 ferings of God : but she of her 
 want did cast in all that she 
 had, even all her living. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIX. 
 A ND Jesus answered and 
 -^-J^ spake unto them again 
 by parables, and said, 
 
 123 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 2 The kingdom of heaven is 
 like unto a certain king, which 
 made a marriage for his son ; 
 
 3 And sent forth his servants 
 to call them that were bidden 
 to the wedding : and they 
 would not come. 
 
 . 4 Again, he sent forth other 
 servants, saying, Tell them 
 which are bidden, Behold, I 
 have prepared my dinner : 
 my oxen and my fatlings are 
 killed, and all things are 
 ready : come unto the mar- 
 riage. 
 
 5 But they made light of it, 
 and went their ways, one to 
 his farm, another to his mer- 
 chandise : 
 
 6 And the remnant took his 
 servants, and entreated them 
 spitefully, and slew them. 
 
 7 But when the king heard 
 thereof, he was wroth: and he 
 sent forth his armies, and de- 
 stroyed those murderers, and 
 burned up their city. 
 
 8 Then saith he to his serv- 
 ants, The wedding is ready, 
 but they which were bidden 
 were not worthy. 
 
 9 Go ye therefore into the 
 highways, and as many as ye 
 shall find, bid to the marriage. 
 
 10 So those servants went 
 out into the highways, and 
 gathered together all as many 
 as they found, both bad and 
 good •. and the wedding was 
 furnished with guests. 
 
 11 And when the king came 
 
 124 
 
 in to see the guests, he saw 
 there a man which had not on 
 a wedding garment : 
 
 12 And he saith unto him^ 
 Friend, how camest thou in 
 hither not having a wedding 
 garment.'* And he was speech- 
 less. 
 
 13 Then said the king to the 
 servants. Bind him hand and 
 foot, and take him away, and 
 cast him into outer darkness; 
 there shall be weeping and 
 gnashing of teeth. 
 
 14 For many are called, but 
 few are chosen. 
 
 15 Then send the Pharisees 
 unto Him spies, to catch Him 
 in His words, (certain of their 
 disciples with the Herodians,) 
 which should feign themselves 
 just men, that they might take 
 hold of His words, that so 
 they might deliver Him unto 
 the power and authority of 
 the governor. 
 
 16 And when they were 
 come, they say unto Him, 
 Master, we know that Thou 
 sayest and teachest rightly, 
 that Thou art true, and teach- 
 est the way of God in truth, 
 neither carest Thou for any 
 man: for Thou regardest not 
 the person of men. 
 
 17 Tell us therefore. What 
 thinkest Thou ? Is it lawful 
 to give tribute unto Caesar, or 
 not? 
 
 18 But Jesus perceived their 
 craftiness, and knowing their 
 
CHAPTER XXXIX. 
 
 hypocrisy and wickedness, said 
 unto them, Why tempt ye Me, 
 ?/e hypocrites? 
 
 19 Shew Me the tribute 
 money ; bring Me a penny that 
 I may see it. And they brought 
 unto Him a penny. 
 
 20 And He saith unto them, 
 Whose image and superscrip- 
 tion hath it? They say unto 
 Him, Caesar's. 
 
 21 Then saith He unto them, 
 Render therefore unto Caesar 
 the things which are Caesar's; 
 and unto God the things that 
 are Cod's. 
 
 22 When they had heard 
 these words ^ they marvelled at 
 Him, and held their peace ; 
 
 23 And they could not take 
 hold of His words before the 
 people: and they marvelled at 
 His answer, and left Him, and 
 went their way. 
 
 24 The same day came to 
 Him certain of the Sadducees, 
 which deny that there is any 
 resurrection; and they asked 
 Him, saying, 
 
 25 Master, Moses wrote unto 
 as, If any man's brother die, 
 having a wife, and he die with- 
 out children, that his brother 
 should marry his wife, and 
 raise up seed unto his brother. 
 
 2Q Now there were \\ith us 
 seven brethren : and the first, 
 when he had married a wife, 
 died ; and, having no issue, 
 left his wife unto his brother: 
 
 i? And the second took her 
 
 to wife, and he died child" 
 less. 
 
 28 And the third took her^ 
 and in like manner the seven 
 also : and they left no chil- 
 dren, and died. 
 
 29 Last of all the woman 
 died also. 
 
 30 Therefore in the resur- 
 rection when they shall rise, 
 whose wife shall she be of the 
 seven? for they all had her to 
 wife. 
 
 31 And Jesus answering said 
 unto them. Ye do err, because 
 ye know not the Scriptures, 
 neither the power of God. 
 
 32 The children of this world 
 marry, an-d are given in mar- 
 riage : but they which shall be 
 accounted worthy to obtain 
 that world, and the resurrec- 
 tion from the dead, neither 
 marry, nor are given in mar- 
 riage : 
 
 33 Neither can they die any 
 more : for they are equal unto 
 the angels of God in heaven, 
 and are the children of God, 
 being the children of the res- 
 urrection. 
 
 34 But as touching the res- 
 urrection of the dead, have 
 ye not read in the book of 
 Moses, how in the bush God 
 spake unto him, saying, "lawi 
 the God of Abraham, and the 
 God of Isaac, and the God of 
 Jacob?" 
 
 35 He is not the God of the 
 dead, but the God of the liv- 
 
 125 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 h\g : for all live unto Him. 
 Ye therefore do greatly err. 
 
 36 And when the multitude 
 heard this, they were aston- 
 ished at His doctrine. 
 
 37 Then certain of the 
 scribes answering said, Mas- 
 ter, Thou hast well said. 
 
 38 But when the Pharisees 
 had heard that He had put the 
 Sadducees to silence, they 
 were gathered together. 
 
 39 Then one of the rcribes, 
 (a lawyer,) came, and having 
 heard them reasoning to- 
 gether, and perceiving that 
 He had answered them well, 
 asked Him a question, tempt- 
 ing Him, and saying, 
 
 40 Master, which is the great 
 commandment in the law; the 
 first commandment of all? 
 
 41 And Jesus answered him, 
 The first of all the command- 
 ments z^, "Hear, O Israel; The 
 Lord our God is one Lord: 
 and thou shalt love the Lord 
 thy Gfod with all thy heart, 
 and with all thy soul, and 
 with all thy mind, and with 
 all thy strength : " 
 
 42 This is the first and great 
 commandment. 
 
 43 And the second is like 
 unto it. Thou shalt love thy 
 neighbour as thyself. 
 
 44 On these two command- 
 ments hang all the law and 
 the prophets. There is none 
 other commandment greater 
 than these. 
 
 126 
 
 45 And the scribe said unta 
 Him, Well, Master, Thou hast 
 said the truth : for there is 
 one Grod; and there is none 
 other but He : 
 
 46 And to love Him with all 
 the heart, and with all the 
 understanding, and with all 
 the soul, and with all the 
 strength, and to love Ms neigh- 
 bour as himself, is more than 
 all whole burnt offerings and 
 sacrifices. 
 
 47 And Avhen Jesus saw that 
 he answered discreetly, He 
 said unto him. Thou art not 
 far from the kingdom of God. 
 And no man after that dur&t 
 ask Him any question at all. 
 
 48 While the Pharisees were 
 gathered together, Jesus asked 
 them, saying, What think ye 
 of Christ.'* whose son is He? 
 They say unto Him, The son 
 of David. 
 
 49 He saith unto them, How 
 then doth David in spirit call 
 Him Lord? 
 
 50 For David himself said 
 in the book of Psalms, by the 
 Holy Ghost, "The Lord said 
 to my Lord, * Sit Thou on My 
 right hand, till I make Thine 
 enemies Thy footstool.' " 
 
 51 David therefore himself 
 calleth Him Lord; how is He 
 then his son? 
 
 52 And no man was able to 
 answer Him a word, neither 
 durst any man from that day 
 forth ask Him any more que^ 
 
CHAPTER XXXIX. 
 
 tions. And the common peo- 
 ple heard Him gladly. 
 
 53 Then spake Jesus to the 
 multitude, and to His disci- 
 ples, saying. The scribes and 
 the Pharisees sit in Moses' 
 seat : all therefore whatsoever 
 they bid you observe, that ob- 
 serve and do; but do not ye 
 after their works : for they say, 
 and do not. 
 
 5i For they bind heavy bur- 
 dens and grievous to be borne, 
 and lay them on men's shoul- 
 ders; but they themselves vfiW 
 not move them with one of 
 their fingers. 
 
 55 But all their works they 
 do for to be seen of men. 
 
 56 They make broad their 
 phylacteries, and enlarge the 
 borders of their garments, and 
 love the uppermost rooms at 
 feasts, and the chief seats in 
 the synagogues, and greetings 
 in the markets, and to be call- 
 ed of men. Rabbi, Rabbi. 
 
 57 But be not ye called Rab- 
 bi : for one is your Master, even 
 Christ; and all ye are breth- 
 ren. 
 
 58 And call no man your fa- 
 ther upon the earth: for one 
 is your Father, which is in 
 heaven. 
 
 59 Neither be ye called « mas- 
 ters : for one is your ^ Master, 
 even Christ. 
 
 60 But he that is greatest 
 among you, shall be your serv- 
 ant. 
 
 61 And whosoever shall ex« 
 alt himself, shall be abased; 
 and he that shall humble him- 
 self, shall be exalted. 
 
 62 But w oe unto you, scribeg 
 and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for 
 ye shut up the kingdom of 
 heaven against men: for ye 
 neither goinyourselves, neither 
 suffer ye them that are enter- 
 ing to go in. 
 
 63 Woe unto you, scribes 
 and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for 
 ye devour widows' houses, and 
 for a pretence make long 
 prayer: therefore ye shall re- 
 ceive the greater damnation. 
 
 64 Woe unto you, scribes 
 and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for 
 ye compass sea and land to 
 make one proselyte ; and when 
 he is made, ye make him two- 
 fold more the child of hell 
 than yourselves. 
 
 65 Woe unto you, ye blind 
 guides! which say, Whosoever 
 shall swear by the temple, it is 
 nothmg; but whosoever shall 
 swear by the gold of the tem- 
 ple, he is a debtor. 
 
 66 Ye fools and blind: for 
 whether is greater, the gold, or 
 the temple that sanctifleth the 
 gold? 
 
 67 And, Whosoever shall 
 swear by the altar, it is noth- 
 ing; but whosoever sweareth 
 by the gift that is upon it, he 
 is guilty. 
 
 68 Ye fools and blind: for 
 whether is greater, the gift, oi 
 
 127 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 the altar that sanctifieth the 
 gift? 
 
 69 "Whoso therefore shall 
 swear by the altar, sweareth by 
 it, and by all things thereon. 
 
 70 And whoso shall swear 
 by the temple, sweareth by it, 
 and by Him that dwelleth 
 therein. 
 
 71 And he that shall swear 
 by heaven, sweareth by the 
 throne of God, and by Him 
 that sitteth thereon. 
 
 72 Woe unto you, scribes 
 and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for 
 ye pay tithe of mint and anise 
 and cummin, and have omitted 
 the weightier matters of the 
 law, judgment, mercy, and 
 faith : these ought ye to have 
 done, and not to leave the 
 other undone. 
 
 73 Ye blind guides, which 
 strain ''at a gnat, and swallovv 
 a camel. 
 
 74 Woe unto you, scribes 
 and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for 
 ye make clean the outside of 
 the cup and of the platter, but 
 within they are full of extor- 
 tion and excess. 
 
 75 Thou blind Pharisee, 
 cleanse first that which is with- 
 in the cup and platter, that 
 the outside of them may be 
 clean also. 
 
 76 Woe unto you, scribes 
 and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for 
 ye are like unto whited sepul- 
 chres, which indeed appear 
 beautiful outward, but are 
 
 128 
 
 within full of dead men's bones^ 
 and of all uncleanness. 
 
 77 Even so ye also outward- 
 ly appear righteous unto men, 
 but within ye are full of hy- 
 pocrisy and iniquity. 
 
 78 Woe unto you, scribes 
 and Pharisees, hypocrites! be- 
 cause ye build the tombs of 
 the prophets, and garnish the 
 sepulchres of the righteous, 
 and say. If we had been in 
 the days of our fathers, W6 
 would not have been partak- 
 ers with them in the blood of 
 the prophets. 
 
 79 Wherefore ye be witnesses 
 unto yourselves, that ye are 
 the children of them which 
 killed the prophets. 
 
 80 Fill ye up then the meas- 
 ure of your fathers. 
 
 81 Ye serpents, ye generation 
 of vipers! how can ye escape 
 the damnation of hell? 
 
 82 Wherefore behold, I send 
 unto you prophets, and wise 
 men, and scribis: and some of 
 them ye shall kill and crucify; 
 and some of them shall ye 
 scourge in your synagogues, 
 and persecute them from city 
 to city: 
 
 83 That upon you may come 
 all the righteous blood shed 
 upon the earth, from the blood 
 of righteous Abel unto the 
 blood of Zacharias son of 
 Barachias, whom ye slew be- 
 tween the ^ temple and tha 
 altar. 
 
CHAPTER XL. 
 
 84 Verily I say unto you, 
 All these things shall come 
 upon this generation. 
 
 85 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, 
 tJiOU that killest the prophets, 
 and stonest them which are 
 sent unto thee, how often 
 would I have gathered thy 
 children together, even as a 
 hen gathereth her chickens 
 under her wings, and ye would 
 not! 
 
 86 Behold, your house is 
 left unto you desolate. For I 
 say unto you, Ye shall not see 
 Me henceforth, till ye shall 
 say, Blessed is he that cometh 
 m the name of the Lord! 
 
 87 And Jesus went out. and 
 departed from the temple : 
 and did hide Himself from 
 them. 
 
 CHAPTER XL. 
 
 AND as He went out of the 
 temple, some spake of 
 the temple, how it was adorn- 
 ed with goodly stones and 
 gifts, and one of His disciples 
 saith unto Him, Master, see 
 what manner of stones and 
 what buildings are here ! 
 
 2 And Jesus answering said 
 unto him, Seest thou these 
 great buildings ? verily I say 
 unto you, the days will come, 
 m the which there shall not 
 be left one stone upon an- 
 other, that shall not be thrown 
 down. 
 
 3 And as He sat upon the 
 
 mount of Olives, over against 
 the temple, Peter and James 
 and Jolin and Andrew came 
 unto Him privately, saying, 
 
 4 Master, Tell us, when 
 shall these things be ? and 
 what sign will there be when 
 these things shall come to 
 pass? and what shall be the 
 sign of Thy coming, and of 
 the end of the world? 
 
 5 And Jesus answered and 
 said unto them, Take heed 
 that no man decfoive you. 
 
 6 For many shall come in 
 My name, saying, I am Christ; 
 and shall deceive many. 
 
 7 The time draweth near : 
 go ye not therefore after them. 
 
 8 But when ye shall hear of 
 wars and rumours of wars, see 
 that ye be not troubled: for 
 such things must needs be ; for 
 all these things must first come 
 to pass ; but the end is not 
 «yet. 
 
 9 For nation shall rise 
 against nation, and kingdom 
 against kingdom : and there 
 shall -be famines, and pesti- 
 lences, and great earthquakes, 
 in divers places; and fearful 
 sights and great signs shall 
 there be from heaven. 
 
 10 All these are the begin- 
 ning of sorrows. 
 
 11 But take heed to your- 
 selves : for they shall lay their 
 hands on you, and persecute 
 you, delivering you up to the 
 synagogues, and into pris^'as; 
 
 129 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 12 They shall deliver you 
 up to councils, to be afflicted, 
 and shall kill you: and in the 
 synagogues ye shall be beaten : 
 and ye shall be brought be- 
 fore rulers and kings for My 
 sake, for a testimony against 
 them. 
 
 13 And ye shall be betrayed 
 both by parents, and brethren, 
 and kinsfolks, and friends ; and 
 some of you shall they cause 
 to be put to death. 
 
 14 And ye shall be hated of 
 all men for My name's sake. 
 
 15 But there shall not an 
 hair of your head perish. 
 
 16 In your patience possess 
 ye your souls. 
 
 17 But when they shall lead 
 you^ and dehver you up, * take 
 no thought beforehand what 
 ye shall speak, neither do ye 
 premeditate: but whatsoever 
 shaU be given you in that hour, 
 that speak ye : for it is not 
 ye that speak, but the Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 18 Settle it therefore in your 
 hearts, not to meditate before 
 what ye shall answer : for I 
 will give you a mouth and wis- 
 dom, which all your adver- 
 saries shall not be able to gain- 
 say nor resist. 
 
 19 And then shall many be 
 offended, and shall betray one 
 another, and shall hate one 
 another. 
 
 20 The brother shall betray 
 the brother to death, and the 
 
 130 
 
 father the son ; and children 
 shall rise up against their par- 
 ents, and shall cause them tc 
 be put to death. 
 
 21 And many false propheta 
 shall rise, and shall deceive 
 many. 
 
 22 And because iniquity shall 
 abound, the love of many shall 
 wax cold. 
 
 23 But he that shall endure 
 unto the end, the same shall 
 be saved. 
 
 24 And this gospel of the 
 kingdom shall be preached in 
 all the world for a witness un- 
 to all nations; and then shall 
 the end come. 
 
 25 When ye therefore shall 
 see the abomination of deso- 
 lation, spoken of by Daniel 
 the prophet, stand in the holy 
 place, (whoso readeth, let him 
 understand,) and when yo 
 shall see Jerusalem compass- 
 ed with armies, then know 
 that the desolation thereof la 
 nigh. 
 
 2Q Then let them which are 
 in Judea flee to the moun- 
 tains ; and let them which are 
 in the midst of it depart out; 
 and let not them that are in 
 the countries enter thereinto. 
 
 27 And let him that is on 
 the housetop not go down in- 
 to the house, neither enter 
 therein, to take any thing out 
 of his house: neither let him 
 which is in the field return 
 back to take his clothes. 
 
CHAPTER XL. 
 
 28 For these be the days of 
 rengeance, that all things 
 which are written may be ful- 
 ailed. 
 
 29 But woe unto them that 
 are with child, and to them 
 that give suck in those days! 
 for there shall be great dis- 
 tress in the land, and wrath '< 
 upon this people. 
 
 30 And they shall fall by the 
 edge of the sword, and shall be 
 led away captive into all na- 
 tions : and Jerusalem shall be 
 trodden down of the Gentiles, 
 until the times of the Gentiles 
 be fulfilled. 
 
 31 But pray ye that your 
 flight be not in the winter 
 neither on the sabbath day' 
 for then shall be great tribula- 
 tion, such as was not since the 
 beginning of the world which 
 God created unto this time 
 no, nor ever shall be. ' 
 
 82 And except that the Lord 
 had shortened those days, no 
 flesh should be saved : but for 
 the elect's sake, whom He hath 
 chosen. He hath shortened the 
 days. 
 
 33 And then if any man 
 shall say to you, Lo, here is 
 Christ; or, lo, He is there; 
 beheve him not : for false 
 Christs and false prophets 
 shall rise, and shall shew signs 
 and wonders, c to seduce, if 
 It were possible, even the 
 elect. 
 
 34 But take ye heed : be- 
 
 hold, I have foretold you all 
 things. 
 
 35 Wherefore if they shall 
 sa} unto you. Behold, He is in 
 the desert; go not forth: be- 
 hold, Ife is in the secret cham- 
 bers; believe z^ not. 
 
 36 For as the lightning com- 
 eth out of the east, and shin- 
 eth even unto the west ; so 
 shall also the coming of the 
 Son of man be. 
 
 37 For wheresoever the car- 
 cass is, there will the eagles 
 be gathered together. 
 
 38 Immediately after the 
 tribulation of those days there 
 shall be signs in the sun, and 
 m the moon, and in the stars; 
 and upon the earth distress of 
 nations, with perplexity; the 
 sea and the waves roaring; 
 
 39 Men's hearts faihng them 
 for fear, and for looking after 
 those things which are coming 
 on the earth : for the sun shall 
 be darkened, and the moon 
 shall not give her light, and 
 the stars shall fall from heav- 
 en, and the powers of the 
 heavens shall be shaken: 
 
 40 And then shall appear 
 the sign of the Son of man in 
 heaven : and then shall all the 
 tribes of the earth mourn, and 
 they shall see the Son of man 
 coming in the clouds of heav- 
 en with power and great glory. 
 
 41 And He shall send His 
 angels with a great sound of a 
 trumpet, and they shall gathei 
 
 131 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 together His elect from the 
 four winds, from the uttermost 
 part of the earth to the utter- 
 most part of heaven. 
 
 42 And when these things 
 begin to come to pass, then 
 look up, and lift up your 
 heads; for your redemption 
 draweth nigh. 
 
 43 Now learn a parable of 
 the fig tree; When his branch 
 is yet tender, and putteth forth 
 leaves, ye see and know of 
 your own selves that summer 
 is now nigh at hand. 
 
 44 So likewise ye, when ye 
 shall see all these things come 
 to pass, know ye that the king- 
 dom of God is nigh at hand, 
 even at the doors. 
 
 45 Verily I say unto you. 
 This 20 generation shall not 
 pass away, till all these things 
 be fulfilled. 
 
 46 Heaven and earth shall 
 pass away; but My words shall 
 not pass away. 
 
 47 And take heed to your- 
 selves, lest at any time your 
 hearts be overcharged with 
 surfeiting, and drunkenness, 
 and cares of this life, and so 
 that day come upon you una- 
 wares. 
 
 48 For as a snare shall it 
 come on all them that dwell 
 on the face of the whole earth. 
 
 49 Watch ye therefore, and 
 pray always, that ye may be 
 accounted worthy to escape 
 all these things that shall 
 
 132 
 
 come to pass, and to si and b& 
 fore the Son of man. 
 
 50 But of that day and thai 
 hour knoweth no man, no, not 
 the angels which are in heav- 
 en, neither the Son, but My 
 Father only. 
 
 51 Take ye heed, watch and 
 pray; for ye know not when 
 the time is. 
 
 52 [For] as the days of Noe 
 were, so shall also the coming 
 of the Son of man be. 
 
 53 For as in the days that 
 were before the flood they were 
 eating and drinking, marrying 
 and giving in marriage, until 
 the day that Noe entered into 
 the ark, and knew not until 
 the flood came, and took them 
 all away; so shall also the 
 coming of the Son of man 
 be. 
 
 54 Then shall two be in th< 
 field ; the one shall be taken 
 and the other left. 
 
 55 Two women shall be grind 
 ing at the mill; the one shaL 
 be taken, and the other left. 
 
 56 Watch therefore; for ji. 
 know not what hour youi 
 Lord doth come. 
 
 57 But know this, 21 that if 
 the goodman of the house had 
 known in what watch the thiel 
 would come, he w^ould have 
 watched, and would not have 
 suffered his house to be broken 
 up. 
 
 58 Therefore be ye also 
 ready: for in such an hour aa 
 
CHAPTER XLI. 
 
 ye think not, the Son of man 
 Cometh. 
 
 59 For the Son ^f man is as 
 a man taking a far journey, 
 who left his house, and gave 
 authority to his servants, and 
 to every man his work, and 
 commanded the porter to 
 watch. 
 
 60 Who then is a faithful 
 and wise servant, whom bis 
 lord hath made ruler over his 
 household, to give them meat 
 in due season? 
 
 61 Blessed is that servant, 
 whom his lord when he com- 
 eth shall find so doing. 
 
 62 Verily I say unto you, 
 That he shall make him ruler 
 over all his goods. 
 
 63 But and if that evil serv- 
 ant shall say in his heart, My 
 lord delayeth his coming; and 
 shall begin to smite Ms fellow 
 servants, and to eat and drink 
 with the drunken ; 
 
 64 The lord of that servant 
 shall come in a day when he 
 looketh not for him, and in an 
 hour that he is not aware of, 
 and shall cut him asunder, and 
 appoint him his portion with 
 the hypocrites: there shall be 
 weeping and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 65 Watch ye therefore: for 
 ye know not when the master 
 of the house cometh, at even, 
 or at midnight, or at the cock- 
 crowing, or in the morning: 
 lost coming suddenly, he find 
 you sleeping! 
 
 66 And what I say unto yea 
 I say unto all. Watch! 
 
 CHAPTER XLI. 
 '"T^HEN shall the kingdom of 
 J- heaven be likened unto 
 ten virgins, which took their 
 lamps, and went forth to meet 
 the bridegroom. 
 
 2 And five of them were 
 wise, and five were foolish. 
 
 3 They that t^ere foolish took 
 their lamps, and took no oil 
 with them : 
 
 4 But the wise took oil in 
 their vessels with their lamps. 
 
 5 While the bridegroom tar- 
 ried, they all slumbered and 
 slept. 
 
 6 And at midnight there 
 was a cry made. Behold, the 
 bridegroom cometh ! go ye out 
 to meet him! 
 
 7 Then all those virgins 
 arose, and trimmed their 
 lamps. 
 
 8 And the foolish said unto 
 the wise, Give us of your oil; 
 for our lamps are gone out. 
 
 9 But the wise answered, 
 saying, Not so; lest there be 
 not enough for us and you: 
 but go ye rather to them 
 that sell, and buy for your- 
 selves. 
 
 10 And while they went to 
 buy, the bridegroom came; 
 and they that were ready went 
 in with him to the marriage: 
 and the door w^as shut. 
 
 11 Afterward came also the 
 
 133 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 other virgins, saying, Lord, 
 Lord, open to us. 
 
 12 But he answered and 
 said. Verily I say unto you, I 
 know you not. 
 
 13 Watch therefore; for ye 
 know neither the day nor the 
 hour wherein the Son of man 
 Cometh. 
 
 14 For the kingdom of heav- 
 en is as a man travelling into 
 a far country, loho called his 
 own servants, and delivered 
 unto them his goods. 
 
 15 And unto one he gave 
 five talents, to another two, 
 and to another one: to every 
 man according to his several 
 ability; and straightway took 
 his journey. 
 
 16 Then he that had receiv- 
 ed the five talents, went and 
 traded with the same, and 
 made them other five talents. 
 
 17 And likewise he that/iac? 
 received two, he also gained 
 other two. 
 
 18 But he that had received 
 one, went and digged in the 
 earth, and hid his lord's mon ey. 
 
 19 After a long time the 
 lord of those servants cometh, 
 and reckoneth with them. 
 
 20 And so he that had re- 
 ceived five talents came and 
 brought other five talents, 
 saying. Lord, thou deliveredst 
 unto me five talents : behold, 
 I have gained beside them 
 five talents more. 
 
 21 His lord said unto him, 
 
 134 
 
 Well done, thou good and 
 faithful servant : thou hast 
 been faithful over a few things, 
 I will make thee ruler over 
 many things : enter thou into 
 the joy of thy lord. 
 
 22 He also that had re- 
 ceived two talents came and 
 said, Lord, thou deliveredst 
 unto me two talents: behold, 
 I have gained two other tal- 
 ents beside them. 
 
 23 His lord said unto him, 
 Well done, good and faithful 
 servant: thou hast been faith- 
 ful over a few things, I will 
 make thee ruler over many 
 things : enter thou into the 
 joy of thy lord. 
 
 24 Then he which had re- 
 ceived the one talent came 
 and said. Lord, I knew thee 
 that thou art an hard man, 
 reaping where thou hast not 
 sown, and gathering where 
 thou hast not strewed : 
 
 25 And I was afraid, and 
 went and hid thy talent in the 
 earth : lo, there thou hast that 
 is thine. 
 
 2*0 His lord answered and 
 said unto him, Thou wicked 
 and slothful servant, thou 
 knewest that I reap where I 
 sowed not, and gather where 
 I have not strewed : 
 
 21 Thou oughtest therefore 
 to have put my money to the 
 exchangers, and then at my 
 coming I should have receivcvJ 
 mine own with usury. 
 
CHAPTER XLI. 
 
 28 Take therefore the talent 
 from, him, and give it unto 
 him which hath ten talents. 
 
 29 For unto every one that 
 hath shall be given, and he 
 shall have abundance : but 
 from him that hath not shall 
 be taken away even that 
 which he hath. 
 
 30 And cast ye the unprofit- 
 able servant into outer dark- 
 ness : there shall be weeping 
 and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 31 IT When the Son of man 
 shall come in His glory, and 
 all the holy angels with Him, 
 then shall He sit upon the 
 throne of His glory: and be- 
 fore Him shall be gathered all 
 nations. 
 
 32 And He shall separate 
 them one from another, as a 
 shepherd divideth Ms sheep 
 from the goats: and He shall 
 set the sheep on His right 
 hand, but the goats on the 
 left. 
 
 33 Then shall the King say 
 unto them on His right hand, 
 Come, ye blessed of My Fa- 
 ther! inherit the kingdom pre- 
 pared for you from the founda- 
 tion of the world : 
 
 34 For I was an hungered, 
 and ye gave Me meat: I was 
 thirsty, and ye gave Me drink: 
 I was a stranger, and ye took 
 Me in: naked, and ye clothed 
 Me : I was sick, and ye visited 
 Me: I was in prison, and ye 
 came anto Me. 
 
 35 Then shall the righteoua 
 answer Him, saying, Lord, 
 when saw we Thee an hunger- 
 ed, and fed Thee % or thirsty, 
 and gave Thee drink? 
 
 36 When saw we Thee a 
 stranger, and took Thee in? or 
 naked, and clothed Thee'i 
 
 37 Or when saw we Thee 
 sick, or in prison, and came 
 unto Thee? 
 
 38 And the King shall an- 
 swer and say unto them, 
 Verily I say unto you. Inas- 
 much as ye have done it unto 
 one of the least of these My 
 brethren, ye have done it unto 
 Me. 
 
 39 Then shall He say also 
 unto them on the left hand, 
 Depart from Me, ye cursed, 
 into everlasting fire, prepared 
 for the devil and his angels : 
 
 40 For I was an hungered, 
 and ye gave Me no meat: I 
 was thirsty, and ye gave Me no 
 drink: 
 
 41 I was a stranger and ye 
 took Me not in: naked, and 
 ye clothed Me not: sick, and 
 in prison, and ye visited Me 
 not. 
 
 42 Then shall they also an- 
 swer Him, saying. Lord, when 
 saw we Thee an hungered, or 
 athirst, or a stranger, or naked, 
 or sick, or in prison, and did 
 not minister unto Thee? 
 
 43 Then shall He answei 
 them, saying. Verily I say un- 
 to you, Inasmuch as ye did ii 
 
 135 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 DOt to one of the least of these, 
 ye did it not to Me. 
 
 44 And these shall go away 
 into everlasting punishment: 
 but the righteous into life 
 eternal. 
 
 CHAPTER XLII. 
 
 AND it came to pass, when 
 Jesus had finished all 
 these sayings, He said unto 
 His disciples, 
 
 2 Ye know that after two 
 days is <^tlie feast of the pass- 
 over, and the Son of man is 
 betrayed to be crucified. 
 
 3 Then assembled together 
 the chief priests, and the 
 scribes, and the elders of the 
 people, unto the palace of the 
 high priest, who was called 
 Caiaphas, and consulted that 
 they might take Jesus by sub- 
 tilty, and kill Him. 
 
 4 But they said. Not *on 
 the feast day, lest tliere be an 
 uproar among the people ; for 
 they feared the people. 
 
 5 22 Then entered Satan into 
 Judas surnamed Iscariot, be- 
 ing of the number of the 
 twelve. 
 
 6 And he went his way, and 
 communed with the chief 
 priests and captains, how he 
 might betray Him unto them; 
 
 7 And said unto them, What 
 will /e give me, and I will de- 
 liver Him unto you ? 
 
 8 Vnd when they heard it^ 
 they were glad, and promised 
 
 136 
 
 to give him money. And they 
 covenanted with him for thirty 
 pieces of silver. 
 
 9 And from that time he 
 sought opportunity how he 
 might conveniently betray 
 Him unto them in the absence 
 of the multitude. 
 
 10 Now the first day of the 
 feast of unleavened bread, 
 when they killed the passover, 
 the disciples came to Jesus, 
 saying unto Him, Where wilt 
 Thou that we prepare for 
 Thee to eat the passover? 
 
 11 And He sendeth forth 
 two of His disciples, Peter and 
 John, and saith unto them, 
 Go ye into the city; and be- 
 hold, when ye are entered into 
 the city, there shall a man 
 meet you, bearing a pitcher 
 of water; follow him into the 
 house where he entereth in. 
 
 12 And wheresoever he shall 
 go in, say ye to the goodman 
 of the house. The Master saith. 
 My time is at hand ; J will 
 keep the passover at thy 
 house. Where is the guest 
 chamber, where I shall eat the 
 passover with My disciples? 
 
 13 And he will shew you a 
 large upper room furnished 
 and prepared : there make 
 ready for us. 
 
 14 And His disciples went 
 forth, and came into the city, 
 and found as He had said un^ 
 to them : and they made ready 
 the passover. 
 
CHAPTER XLII. 
 
 15 Now before the feast of 
 the passover, when Jesus 
 knew that His hour was come 
 that He should depart out of 
 this world unto the Father, 
 having loved His own which 
 were in the world, He loved 
 them unto the end. 
 
 16 And in the evening He 
 Cometh with the twelve, and 
 when the hour was come, He 
 sat down, and the twelve 
 apostles with Him. 
 
 17 And He said unto them, 
 ''With desire I have desired 
 to eat this passover with 
 you before I suffer : for I 
 say unto you, I will not any 
 more eat thereof, until it be 
 fulfilled in the kingdom of 
 God. 
 
 18 And He took the cup, and 
 gave thanks, and said, Take 
 this, and divide zif among your- 
 selves: for I say unto you, I 
 will not drink of the fruit of 
 the vine, until the kingdom of 
 God shall come. 
 
 19 And there was a strife 
 among them, which of them 
 should be accounted the great- 
 est. 
 
 20 And He said unto them, 
 The kings of the Gentiles ex- 
 ercise lordship over them ; and 
 they that exercise authority 
 upon them are called benefac- 
 tors. 
 
 21 But ye shall not he so:; 
 but he that is greatest among 
 you, let him be as the younger; 
 
 and he that is chief, as he that 
 i doth serve. 
 
 I 23 For whether is greater, 
 I he that sitteth at meat, or he 
 I that serve th? is not he that 
 
 sitteth at meat? but I am 
 
 among you as he that serveth. 
 I 23 Ye are they which have 
 
 continued with Me in My 
 I temptations. 
 ! 24 And I appoint unto you 
 
 a kingdom, as My Father hath 
 
 appointed unto Me ; 
 
 25 That ye may eat and 
 drink at My table in My king- 
 dom, and sit on thrones judg- 
 ing the twelve tribes of Is- 
 rael. 
 
 26 And 23 supper being end- 
 ed, (the devil having now put 
 into the heart of Judas Isca- 
 riot, Simon's son, to betray 
 Him;) Jesus, knowing that the 
 Father had given all things 
 
 ! into His hands, and that He 
 was come from God, and went 
 to God; 
 
 27 He riseth from supper, 
 and laid aside His garments; 
 and took a towel, and girded 
 Himself. 
 
 28 After that. He poureth 
 water into a basin, and began 
 to wash the disciples' feet, and 
 to wipe them with the towel 
 wherewith He was girded. 
 
 29 Then cometh He to Simon 
 Peter: and Peter saith unto 
 Him, Lord, dost Thou wash 
 my feet? 
 
 30 Jesus answered and said 
 
 137 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 auto him, What I do thou 
 knowest not now; but thou 
 shalt know hereafter. 
 
 31 Peter saith unto Hun, 
 Thou shalt never wash my 
 feet ! Jesus answered him, If 
 I wash thee not, thou hast no 
 part with Me. 
 
 32 Simon Peter saith unto 
 Him, Lord, not my feet only, 
 hut also my hands and my 
 head. 
 
 33 Jesus saith to him, He 
 that is washed needeth not 
 save to wash Ms feet, but is 
 clean every whit : and ye are 
 clean, but not all. 
 
 34 (For He knew who should 
 betray Him ; therefore said He, 
 Ye are not all clean.) 
 
 35 So after He had washed 
 their feet, and had taken His 
 garments, and was set down 
 again, He said unto them, 
 Know ye what I have done to 
 you? 
 
 36 Ye caU Me Master and 
 Lord : and ye say well ; for so 
 I am. 
 
 37 If I then, your Lord and 
 Master, have washed your feet ; 
 ye also ought to wash one 
 another's feet. 
 
 38 For I have given you an 
 example, that ye should do as 
 I have done to you. 
 
 39 Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you. The sei-vant is not greater 
 than his lord ; neither he that 
 is sent greater than he that 
 sent him. 
 
 138 
 
 40 If ye know these thingSt 
 happy are ye if ye do them. 
 
 41 I speak not of you all: ] 
 know whom I have chosen: 
 but that the Scripture may be 
 fulfilled, "He that eateth 
 bread with me hath lifted up 
 his heel against me." 
 
 42 Now I tell you before it 
 come, that, when it is come to 
 pass, ye may believe that I am 
 He. 
 
 43 Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you. He that receiveth whom- 
 soever I send, receiveth Me; 
 and he that receiveth Me, re- 
 ceiveth Him that sent Me. 
 
 44 When Jesus had thus 
 said. He was troubled in spirit, 
 and testified, and said. Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you, that 
 one of you which eateth with 
 Me shall betray Mel behold, 
 the hand of him^ that betray- 
 eth Me is with Me on the table. 
 
 45 And they began to in- 
 quire among themselves, 
 which of them it was that 
 should do this thing, and were 
 exceeding sorrowful, and be- 
 gan every one of them to say 
 unto Him, one by one. Lord, 
 is it I? 
 
 46 And He answered and 
 said. One of the twelve that 
 dippeth Ms hand with Me in 
 the dish, the same shall betray 
 Me. 
 
 47 The Son of man indeed 
 goeth, as it was determined* 
 and as it is written of Him 
 
but woe unto that man by 
 whom the Son of man is be- 
 trayed I it had been good for 
 that man if he had never been 
 born. 
 
 48 Then the disciples looked 
 one on another, doubting of 
 whom He spake. 
 
 49 Now there was leaning 
 on Jesus' bosom one of 
 His disciples, whom Jesus 
 loved. 
 
 50 Simon Peter therefore 
 beckoned to him, that he 
 should ask who it should be 
 of whom He spake. 
 
 51 He then lying on Jesus' 
 breast, saith unto Him, Lord 
 who is it ? ' 
 
 52 Jesus answered, He it is, 
 to whom I shall give a sop' 
 when I have dipped it. And 
 when He had dipped the sop, 
 He gave it to Judas Iscariot 
 the son of Simon. 
 
 53 Then Judas, which be- 
 trayed Him, answered ard 
 said. Master, is it I? He said 
 unto him, Thou hast said. 
 
 54 And after the sop, Satan 
 entered mto him. Then said 
 Jesus unto him. That thou 
 doest, do quickly. 
 
 55 Now no man at the table 
 knew for what intent He spake 
 this unto him. 
 
 56 For some of them thought 
 because Judas had the bag,' 
 that Jesus had said unto him,' 
 Buy those things that we have 
 need of against the feast; or 
 
 CHAPTER XLH. 
 
 that he should give somethina 
 to the poor. 
 
 57 He then having received 
 the sop, 24 went immediately 
 out; and it was night. 
 
 58 Therefore, when he was 
 gone out, Jesus said, Now <^is 
 the Son of man glorified, and 
 God «is glorified in Him. 
 
 59 If God /be glorified in 
 Him, God shall also glorify 
 Him in Himself, and shall 
 straightway glorify Him. 
 
 60 Little children, yet a lit- 
 tle while I am with you. Ye 
 shall seek Me; and as I said 
 unto the Jews, Whither I go, 
 ye cannot come; so now I say- 
 to you. 
 
 61 A new commandment I 
 give unto you, That ye love 
 one another; as I have loved 
 you, that ye also love one an- 
 other. 
 
 Q2 By this shall all men 
 know that ye are My disciples, 
 if ye have love one to another. 
 
 63 Simon Peter said unto 
 Him, Lord, whither goest 
 Thou? Jesus answered him, 
 Whither I go, thou canst not 
 follow Me now; but thou sbalt 
 follow Me afterwards. 
 
 64 Peter said unto Him, 
 Lord, why cannot I follow 
 Thee now? I will lay down 
 my life for Thy sake. 
 
 65 Jesus answered him. Wilt 
 thou lay down thy life for My 
 sake? Verily, verily, I say un- 
 to thee. The cock shall no* 
 
 139 
 
THE LIFE OP OUR LORD. 
 
 «row, till thou hast denied Me 
 thrice. 
 
 66 And as they were eating, 
 Jesus took bread, and blessed 
 it, and brake it, and gave it 
 to the disciples, and said, Take, 
 eat ; this is My body, which is 
 given for you: this do in re- 
 membrance of Me. 
 
 67 Likewise also He took 
 the cup after supper, and 
 when He had given thanks, 
 He gave it to them: saying, 
 Drink ye all of it. And they 
 all drank of it. 
 
 68 And He said unto them, 
 This is My blood of the new 
 testament, which is shed for 
 you and for many, for the re- 
 mission of sins; this do ye, as 
 oft as ye drink it, in remem- 
 brance of Me. 
 
 69 But I say unto you, I will 
 not drink henceforth of this 
 fruit of the vine, until that 
 day when I drink it new with 
 you in My Father's kingdom. 
 
 CHAPTER XLIII. 
 
 LET not your heart be 
 troubled : ye believe in 
 God, believe also in Me. 
 
 2 In My Father's house are 
 many mansions: if it were not 
 so, I would have told you. I 
 go to prepare a place for you. 
 
 3 And if I go and prepare a 
 place for you, I will come 
 again, and receive you unto 
 Myself; that where I am, there 
 ye may be also. 
 
 14G 
 
 4 And a whither I go y« 
 know, and the way ye know. 
 
 5 Thomas saith unto Him, 
 Lord, we know not whithei 
 Thou goest; and how can we 
 know the way? 
 
 6 Jesus saith unto him, I am 
 the way, the truth, and the 
 life: no man cometh unto the 
 Father but ^ by Me. 
 
 7 If ye had known Me, ye 
 should have known My Fa- 
 ther also : and from henceforth 
 ye know Him, and have seen 
 Him. 
 
 8 Philip saith unto Him, 
 Lord, shew us the Father, and 
 it sufficeth us. 
 
 9 Jesus saith unto him. 
 Have I been so long time with 
 you, and yet hast thou not 
 known Me, Philip ? he that 
 hath seen Me hath seen the 
 Father; and how say est thou 
 then, Shew us the Father? 
 
 10 Belie vest thou not that 
 I am in the Father, and the 
 Father in Me? the words that 
 I speak unto you I speak not 
 of Myself: but the Father that 
 dwelleth in Me, He doeth the 
 works. 
 
 11 Believe Me that I am in 
 the Father, and the Father in 
 Me : or else believe Me for the 
 very works' sake. 
 
 12 Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you, He that believeth on 
 Me, the works that I do shall 
 he do also ; and greater 
 works than these shall he do; 
 
CHAPTER XLIII. 
 
 because I go unto My Fa- 
 ther. 
 
 13 And whatsoever ye shall 
 ask m My name, that will I do, 
 that the Father may be glori- 
 fied in the Son. 
 
 14 If ye shall ask any thing 
 in My name, I will do it. 
 
 15 If ye love Me, c keep My 
 commandments. 
 
 16 And I will pray the Fa- 
 ther, and He shall give you 
 another Comforter, that He 
 may abide with you for 
 ever; 
 
 17 Even the Spirit of truth; 
 whom the world cannot re- 
 ceive, because it seeth Him 
 not, neither knoweth Him : 
 but ye know Him ; for He 
 dwelleth with you, and shall 
 be in you. 
 
 18 1 will not leave you ^ com- 
 fortless : I will come to you. 
 
 19 Yet a little while, and 
 the world seeth Me no more ; 
 but ye see Me : because I live, 
 ye shall live also. 
 
 20 At that day ye shall know 
 that I am in My Father, and 
 ye in Me, and I in you, 
 
 21 He that hath My com- 
 mandments, and keepeth 
 them, he it is that loveth Me : 
 and he that loveth Me shall be 
 loved of My Father, and I wiU 
 love him, and will manifest 
 Myself to him. 
 
 22 Judas saith unto Him, 
 (not Iscadot,) Lord, how is it 
 that Thou wilt manifest Thy- 
 
 self unto us, and not unto th* 
 world? 
 
 23 Jesus answered and said 
 unto him, If a man love Me, 
 he will keep My words: and 
 My Father will love him, and 
 We will come unto him, and 
 make Our abode with him. 
 
 24 He that loveth Me not 
 keepeth not My sayings: and 
 the word which ye hear is not 
 Mine, but the Father's which 
 sent Me. 
 
 25 These things have I spo- 
 ken unto you, being 2/e^ present 
 with you. 
 
 2^ But the Comforter, which 
 is the Holy Ghost, whom the 
 Father will send in My name, 
 He shall teach you all things, 
 and bring all things to your 
 remembrance, whatsoever I 
 have said unto you. 
 
 27 Peace I leave with you, 
 My peace I give unto you : not 
 as the world giveth, give I un- 
 to you. Let not your heart 
 be troubled, neither let it be 
 afraid. 
 
 28 Ye have heard how I said 
 unto you, I go away, and come 
 again unto you. If ye loved 
 Me, ye would rejoice, because 
 I said, I go unto the Father: 
 for My Father is greater than I. 
 
 29 And now I have told you 
 before it come to pass, that, 
 when it is come to pass, ye 
 might beheve. 
 
 30 Hereafter I wiU not talk 
 much with you : for the prince 
 
 141 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 of this world cometh, and hath 
 nothing in Me. 
 
 31 But that the world may 
 know that I love the Father; 
 and as the Father gave Me 
 commandment, even so I do. 
 Arise, let us go hence. 
 
 CHAPTER XLIV. 
 
 I am the true vine, and My 
 Father is the husbandman. 
 
 2 Every branch in Me that 
 beareth not fruit, He taketh 
 away: and every branch that 
 beareth fruit. He purgeth it, 
 that it may bring forth more 
 fruit. 
 
 3 Now ye are clean through 
 the word which I have spoken 
 unto you. 
 
 4 Abide in Me, and I in you. 
 As the branch cannot bear 
 fruit of itself, except it abide 
 in the vine; no more can ye, 
 except ye abide in Me. 
 
 5 I am the vine, ye are the 
 branches. He that abideth in 
 Me, and I in him, the same 
 bringeth forth much fruit ; 
 for « without Me ye can do 
 nothing. 
 
 6 If a man abide not in Me, 
 he is cast forth as a branch, 
 and is withered ; and men 
 gather them, and cast tJiem 
 into the fire, and they are 
 burned. 
 
 7 If ye abide in Me, and My 
 words abide in you, ye shall 
 ask what ye will, and it shall 
 be done unto you. 
 
 142 
 
 8 Herein is My Father glori 
 fied, that ye bear much fruit 
 * so shall ye be My disciples. 
 
 9 As the Father hath lovea 
 Me, so have I loved you : con 
 tinue ye in My love. 
 
 10 If ye keep My command* 
 ments, ye shall abide in Mj 
 love ; even as I have kept My 
 Father's commandments, and 
 abide in His love. 
 
 11 These things have I 
 spoken unto you, that My joy 
 might c remain in you, and 
 that your joy might be full. 
 
 13 This is My command- 
 ment. That ye love one an- 
 other, as I have loved you. 
 
 13 Grreater love hath no man 
 than this, that a man lay down 
 his life for his friends. 
 
 14 Ye are My friends, if ye 
 do whatsoever I command you. 
 
 15 Henceforth I call you not 
 servants ; for the servant kno w- 
 eth not what his lord doeth: 
 but I have called you friends ; 
 for all things that I have 
 heard of My Father I have 
 made known unto you, 
 
 16 Ye have not chosen Me, 
 but I have chosen you, and 
 ^ordained you, that ye should 
 go and bring forth fruit, and 
 that your fruit should remain; 
 that whatsoever ye shall ask 
 of the Father in My name, He 
 may give it you. 
 
 17 These things I command 
 you, that ye love one another. 
 
 18 If the world hat«> you, j* 
 
CHAPTER XLIV. 
 
 know that it hated Me before 
 it hated you. 
 
 19 If ye were of the world, 
 the world would love his own ; 
 but because ye are not of the 
 world, but I have chosen you 
 out of the world, therefore the 
 Avorld hateth you. 
 
 20 Remember the word that 
 I said unto you, The servant 
 is not greater than his lord. 
 If they have persecuted Me, 
 they will also persecute you ; 
 if they have kept My saying, 
 they will keep yours also. 
 
 21 But all these things will 
 they do unto you for My 
 name's sake, because they 
 know not Him that sent 
 Me. 
 
 22 If I had not come and 
 spoken unto them, they had 
 not had sin; but now they 
 have no cloak for their sin. 
 
 23 He that hateth Me, hateth 
 My Father also. | 
 
 24 If I had not done among 
 them the works which none 
 other man did, they had not 
 had sin : but now have they 
 both seen and hated both Me 
 and My Father. I 
 
 25 But tJiis Cometh to pass, \ 
 that the word might be ful- 1 
 filled that is written in their 
 law, "They hated me without 
 a cause."' i 
 
 26 But when the Comforter 
 is come, whom I will send un- 
 to you from the Fathei-, even 
 the Sphit of truth, which pro- 
 
 ceedeth from the Father, H« 
 shall testify of Me : 
 
 27 And ye also shall bear 
 witness, because ye have been 
 with Me from the begin- 
 ning. 
 
 28 These things have I 
 spoken unto you, that ye 
 should not be offended. 
 
 29 They shall put you out 
 of the synagogues: yea, the 
 time Cometh, that whosoever 
 killeth you will think that he 
 doeth God service. 
 
 30 And these things will they 
 do unto you, because they 
 have not known the Father, 
 nor Me. 
 
 31 But these things have 1 
 told you, that when the time 
 shall come, ye may remember 
 that I told you of them. And 
 these things I said not unto 
 you at the beginning, because 
 I was with you. 
 
 32 But now I go My way to 
 Him that sent Me; and none 
 of you asketh Me, Whither 
 goest Thou? 
 
 33 But because I have said 
 these things unto you, sorrow 
 hath filled your heart. 
 
 34 Nevertheless I tell you 
 the truth; it is expedient for 
 you that I go away : for if I go 
 not away, the Comforter will 
 not come unto you; but if I 
 depart, I will send Him unto 
 you. 
 
 35 And when He is come, 
 He will <^ reprove the world of 
 
 143 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 Bin, and of righteousness, and 
 of judgment: 
 
 36 Of sin, because they be- 
 lieve not on Me; 
 
 37 Of righteousness, because 
 I go to My Father, and ye see 
 Me no more ; 
 
 38 Of judgment, because the 
 prince of this world is judged. 
 
 39 I have yet many things 
 to say unto you, but ye can- 
 not bear them now. 
 
 40 Howbeit when He, the 
 Spirit of truth, is come, He 
 will guide you into all truth: 
 for He shall not speak of Him- 
 self; but whatsoever He shall 
 hear, that shall He speak : and 
 He will shew you things to 
 come. 
 
 41 He shall glorify Me: for 
 He shall receive of Mine, and 
 shall shew it unto you. 
 
 42 All things that the Fa- 
 ther hath are Mine : therefore 
 said I, that He shall take of 
 Mine, and shall shew it unto 
 you. 
 
 43 A little while, and ye 
 /shall not see Me: and again, 
 a little while, and ye shall see 
 Me, 9 because 1 go to the Fa- 
 ther. 
 
 44 Thou said some of His 
 disciples among themselves, 
 What is this that He saith un- 
 to us, A little wliile, and ye 
 shall not see Me: and again, a 
 little while, and ye shall see 
 Me : and, '' Because I go to the 
 Father? 
 
 144 
 
 45 They said therefore, Whal 
 is this that He saith, A little 
 while? we cannot teU what He 
 saith. 
 
 46 Now Jesus knew that they 
 were desirous to ask Him, and 
 said unto them, Do ye inquire 
 among yourselves of that I 
 said, A Uttle while, and ye 
 shall not see Me: and again, a 
 little while, and ye shall see 
 Me? 
 
 47 Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you. That ye shall weep and 
 lament, but the world shall 
 rejoice ; and ye shall be sorrow- 
 ful, but your sorrow shall be 
 turned into joy. 
 
 48 A woman when she is in 
 travail hath sorrow, because 
 her hour is come : but as soon 
 as she is delivered of the child, 
 she remembereth no more the 
 anguish, for joy that a man is 
 born into the world. 
 
 49 And ye now therefore 
 have sorrow: but I will see 
 you again, and your heart 
 shall rejoice, and your joy no 
 man taketh from you. 
 
 50 And in that day ye shall 
 ask Me nothing. Verily, verUy, 
 I say unto you, Whatsoever ye 
 shall ask the Father in My 
 name. He will ^ive it you. 
 
 51 Hitherto have ye asked 
 nothing in My name : ask, and 
 ye shall receive, that your joy 
 may be full. 
 
 52 These things have I spo- 
 ken unto you in proverbs : but 
 
CHAPTER XLIY. 
 
 the time cometh, when I shall 
 no more speak unto you in 
 proverbs, but I shall shew you 
 plainly of the Father. 
 
 53 At that day ye shall ask 
 in My name: and I say not 
 unto you, that I will pray the 
 Father for you : for the Father 
 Himself loveth you, because 
 ye have loved Me, and have 
 believed that I came out from 
 God. 
 
 54 I came forth from the Fa- 
 ther, and am come into the 
 world : again, 1 leave the world, 
 and go to the Father. 
 
 55 His disciples said unto 
 Him, Lo, now speakest Thou 
 plainly, and speakest no prov- 
 erb. 
 
 56 Now are we sure that 
 Thou knowest all things, and 
 needest not that any man 
 should ask Thee: by this we 
 believe that Thou camest forth 
 from God. 
 
 57 Jesus answered them, Do 
 ye now believe? 
 
 58 Behold the hour cometh, 
 yea, is now come, that ye 
 shall be scattered, every man 
 to his own, and shall leave 
 Me alone: and yet I am not 
 alone, because the Father is 
 with Me. 
 
 59 These things I have spo- 
 ken unto you, that in Me ye 
 might have peace. In the 
 world ye shall have tribu- 
 lation but- be of good cheer; 
 I have overcome the world. 
 
 60 These words spake Jesus^ 
 and lifted up His eyes to heav- 
 en, and said, Father, the houT 
 is come ; glorify Thy Son, that 
 Thy Son also may glorify 
 Thee : * as Thou hast given Him 
 power over all flesh, that He 
 should give eternal life to as 
 many as Thou hast given Him. 
 
 61 And this is life eternal, 
 that they might know Thee, 
 the only true God, and Jesus 
 Christ, whom Thou hast sent. 
 
 62 I have glorified Thee on 
 the earth: I have finished the 
 work which Thou gavest Me 
 to do. 
 
 63 And now, O Father, glo- 
 rify Thou Me with Thine own 
 self with the glory which I 
 had with Thee before the 
 world was. 
 
 64 I have manifested Thy 
 name unto the men which 
 Thou gavest Me out of the 
 world: Thine they were, and 
 Thou gavest them Me ; and 
 they have kept Thy word. 
 
 65 Now they have known 
 that all things whatsoever 
 Thou hast given Me are of 
 Thee. 
 
 66 For I have given unto 
 them the words which Thou 
 gavest Me ; and they have re- 
 ceived them, and have known 
 surely that I came out from 
 Thee, and they have believed 
 that Thou didst send Me. 
 
 67 I pray for them- I pray 
 not for the world, but for 
 
 145 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 them which Thou hast given 
 Me; for they are Thine. And 
 all Mine are Thine, and Thine 
 are Mine; and I am glorified 
 in them. 
 
 68 And now I am no more 
 in the world, but these are in 
 the world, and I come to 
 Thee. Holy Father, keep 
 through Thine own name 
 those whom Thou hast given 
 Me, that they may be one, as 
 We are. 
 
 69 While I was with them 
 in the world, I kept them in 
 Thy name ; those that Thou 
 gavest Me I i have kept, and 
 none of them is lost, but the 
 son of perdition, that the 
 Scripture might be fulfilled. 
 
 70 And now come I to Thee ; 
 and these things I speak in 
 the world, that they might 
 have My joy fulfilled in them- 
 selves. 
 
 71 I have given them Thy 
 word ; and the world hath 
 hated them, because they are 
 not of the world, even as I am 
 not of the world. 
 
 72 I pray not that Thou 
 shouldest take them out of 
 the world, but that Thou 
 shouldest keep them from the 
 evil. 
 
 73 They are not of the 
 world, even as I am not of the 
 world. 
 
 74 Sanctify them through 
 Thy truth : Thy word is truth. 
 
 75 As Thou hast sent Me 
 
 ur. 
 
 into the world, even so hay« 
 I also sent them into the 
 world. 
 
 76 And for their sakes 1 
 sanctify Myself, that they also 
 might be sanctified through 
 the truth. 
 
 77 Neither pray I for these 
 alone, but for them also which 
 shall believe on Me through 
 their word; 
 
 78 That they all may be one ; 
 as Thou, Father, art in Me, 
 and I in Thee, that they also 
 may be one in Us : that the 
 world may believe that Thou 
 hast sent Me. 
 
 79 And the glory which Thou 
 gavest Me I have given them ; 
 that they may be one, even as 
 We are one : 
 
 80 I in them, and Thou in 
 Me, that they may be made 
 perfect in one; and that the 
 world may know that Thou 
 hast sent Me, and hast loved 
 them, as Thou hast loved Me. 
 
 81 Father, I ^\ill that they 
 also, whom Thou hast given 
 Me, be with Me where I am; 
 that they may behold My glory, 
 which Thou hast given Me : for 
 Thou lovedst Me before the 
 foundation of the world. 
 
 82 O righteous Father^ the 
 world hath not known Thee ! 
 but I have known Thee, and 
 these have known that Thou 
 hast sent Me. 
 
 83 And I have declared unto 
 them Thy name, and will de« 
 
(CHAPTER XLV. 
 
 slare it ; that the love where- 
 with Thou hast loved Me 
 may be in them, and I in 
 them. 
 
 CHAPTER XLV. 
 
 WHEN Jesus had spoken 
 these words, and when 
 they had sung an hymn, He 
 went forth, as He was wont, 
 with His disciples over the 
 brook Cedron. 
 
 2 Then saith Jesus unto 
 them, All ye shall be offended 
 because of Me this night: for 
 it is written, " I will smite the 
 Shepherd, and the sheep of 
 the flock shall be scattered 
 abroad. " But after I am risen 
 again, I will go before you 
 into Galilee, 
 
 3 Peter answered and said 
 unto Him, Though all men 
 shall be offended because of 
 Thee, yet will I never be of- 
 fended. 
 
 4 25 And the Lord said, Si- 
 mon, Simon, behold, Satan 
 a hath desired to have you, that 
 he may sift you as wheat : but 
 I have prayed for thee, that 
 thy faith fail not : and * when 
 thou art converted, strengthen 
 thy brethren. 
 
 5 And he said unto Him, 
 Lord, I am ready to go with 
 Thee, both into prison, and to 
 death. 
 
 6 And He said, I tell thee, 
 Peter, That this day, even in 
 this night, before the cock 
 
 crow twice, thou shalt thrice 
 deny that thou knowest Me. 
 
 7 But he spake the more 
 vehemently, If I should die 
 with Thee, I will not deny Thee 
 in any wise. Likewise also 
 said all the disciples. 
 
 8 And He said unto them, 
 When I sent you without 
 purse, and scrip, and shoes, 
 lacked ye anything? And they 
 said. Nothing. 
 
 9 Then said He unto them, 
 But now, he that hath a purse, 
 let him take zY, and likewise 
 Ms scrip : and he that hath no 
 sword, let him sell his garment, 
 and buy one. 
 
 10 For I say unto you, that 
 this that is written must yet 
 be accomplished in Me, "And 
 He was reckoned among the 
 transgressors : " for the things 
 concerning Me have an end. 
 
 11 And they said. Lord, be- 
 hold, here are two swords. 
 And He said unto them. It is 
 enough. 
 
 12 Then cometh Jesus with 
 them unto the mount of 
 Olives, where was a garden, 
 called Grethsemane: into the 
 which He entered, and His 
 disciples. 
 
 13 (And Judas also, which 
 betrayed Him, knew the 
 place: for Jesus ofttimes re- 
 sorted thither with His disci- 
 ples.) 
 
 14 And He said unto them^ 
 Pray that ye enter not into 
 
 147 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 fceinptation. Sit ye here, while 
 I go and pray yonder. 
 
 15 And He took with Him 
 Peter and the two sons of Zeb- 
 edee, James and John, and 
 began to be sore amazed, and 
 to be very heavy ; 
 
 16 Then saith He unto them, 
 My soul is exceeding sorrowful, 
 even unto death : tarry ye here, 
 and watch with Me. 
 
 17 And He went forward a 
 little further, and was with- 
 drawn fi>om them about a 
 stone's dast, and kneeled 
 down, and fell on His face 
 on the ground, and prayed 
 that, if it were possible, the 
 hour might pass from Him. 
 
 18 And He said, Abba, Fa- 
 ther, all things are possible 
 unto Thee; O My Father, if it 
 be possible, if Thou be will- 
 ing, remove this cup from Me : 
 nevertheless, not My will, but 
 Thine, be done. 
 
 19 And there appeared an 
 angel unto Him from heaven, 
 strengthening Him. 
 
 20 And being in an agony, 
 He prayed more earnestly: 
 and His sweat was as ifc were 
 great drops of blood falling 
 down to the ground. 
 
 21 And He rose up from 
 prayer, and cometh iinto the 
 disciples, and findeth them 
 sleeping for sorrow; and saith 
 unto them, Why sleep ye? rise 
 and pray, lest y^ enter into 
 temptation. 
 
 148 
 
 22 And [He] saith unto Peter 
 Simon, sleepestthou? couldest 
 not thou watch with Me one 
 hour? 
 
 23 Watch and pray, that ye 
 enter not into temptation : the 
 spirit indeed is willing, but the 
 flesh is weak. 
 
 21 He went away again the 
 second time, and prayed, and 
 spake the same words, caying, 
 
 My Father, if this cup may 
 not pass away from Me, except 
 
 1 drink it, Thy will be done. 
 
 25 And He came and found 
 them asleep again: (for their 
 eyes were heavy,) neither wist 
 they what to answer Him. 
 
 26 And He left them, and 
 went away again, and prayed 
 the third time, saying the 
 same words. 
 
 27 Then cometh He to His 
 disciples the third time, and 
 saith unto them, Sleep on now, 
 and take your rest: it is 
 enough; behold, the hour is 
 at hand, and the Son of man 
 is betrayed into the hands of 
 sinners. 
 
 28 Rise, let us be going: be- 
 hold, he that betrayeth Me is 
 at hand. 
 
 29 And immediately, while 
 He yet spake, lo, Judas, one 
 of the twelve, having received 
 a band of men and officers 
 from the chief priests and 
 Pharisees, cometh thither with 
 lanterns and torches and 
 weapons ; 
 
CHAPTER XLV. 
 
 30 And with liim a great 
 multitude with swords and 
 staves, from, the chief priests 
 and the scribes and the elders 
 of the people. 
 
 31 Now he that betrayed 
 Him liad given them a token, 
 saying, Wliomsoever I shall 
 kiss, that same is He; take 
 Him, hold Him fast, and lead 
 Hi7n away safely. 
 
 32 And as soon as he was 
 come, [he] went before them, 
 and drew near unto Jesus, and 
 saith, Hail, Master, and ''kiss- 
 ed Him. 
 
 33 And Jesus said unto him, 
 Friend, wherefore art thou 
 come? Judas, betrayest thou 
 the Son of man with a kiss } 
 
 34 [Then] Jesus, knowing 
 all things that should come 
 upon Him, went forth, and 
 said unto them. Whom seek 
 ye? 
 
 35 They answered Him, Je- 
 sus of Nazareth. Jesus saith 
 unto them, I am He. 
 
 36 As soon then as He had 
 said unto them, I am He, they 
 went backward, and fell to the 
 ground. 
 
 37 Then asked He them 
 again, Whom seek ye? And 
 they said, Jesus of Nazareth. 
 
 38 Jesus answered, I have 
 told you that I am He : if 
 therefore ye seek Me, let these 
 go their way: (that the say- 
 ing might be fulfilled, which 
 Ho spake, Of them which 
 
 Thou gavest Me have I lost 
 none.) 
 
 39 Then came they, and 
 laid hands on Jesus, and took 
 Him. 
 
 40 When they which wera 
 about Him saw what would 
 follow, they said unto Him, 
 Lord, shall we smite with the 
 sword } 
 
 41 Then Simon Peter, hav- 
 ing a sword, drew it, and smote 
 a servant of the high priest, 
 and cut off his right ear. The 
 servant's name was Malchus. 
 
 43 And Jesus answered and 
 said, Suffer ye thus far. And 
 He touched his ear, and heal- 
 ed him. 
 
 43 Then said Jesus unto Pe- 
 ter, Put up thy sword into the 
 sheath : for all they that take 
 the sword shall perish with the 
 sword. The cup which My 
 Father hath given Me, shall I 
 not drink it? 
 
 44 Thinkest thou that I can- 
 not now pray to My Father, 
 and He shall presently give 
 Me more than twelve legiona 
 of angels? 
 
 45 But how then shall the 
 Scriptures be fulfilled, that 
 thus it must be? 
 
 46 In that same hour Jesua 
 said unto the chief priests, 
 and captains of the temple 
 and the elders, which werfe 
 come to Him, Be ye come out, 
 as against a thief, with s words 
 and staves for to take Me? 
 
 149 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 47 When I was daily with 
 you in the temple, ye stretch- 
 ed forth no hands against Me : 
 but this is your hour, and the 
 power of darkness. 
 
 48 Then all the disciples for- 
 fook Him, and fled. 
 
 49 And there followed Him 
 a certain young man, having 
 a linen cloth cast about his 
 naked body ; and the young 
 men laid hold on him : and he 
 left the linen cloth, and fled 
 from them naked. 
 
 50 Then the band and the 
 captain and officers of the 
 Jews, led Jesus away to Annas 
 first; for he was father-in-law 
 to Caiaphas, which was the 
 high priest that same year. 
 
 51 [Annas] then asked Jesus 
 of His disciples, and of His 
 doctrine. 
 
 52 Jesus answered him, I 
 spake openly to the world; I 
 ever taught in the synagogue, 
 and in the temple, whither the 
 Jews always resort; and in se- 
 cret have I said nothing. 
 
 53 Why askest thou Me ? 
 ask them which heard Me, 
 what I have said unto them: 
 behold, they know what I 
 said. 
 
 54 And when He had thus 
 Bpoken, one of the officers 
 which stood by, struck Jesus 
 with the palm of his hand. 
 Baying, Answerest Thou the 
 high priest so? 
 
 55 Jesus answered him, If I 
 
 150 
 
 have spoken evil, bear witness 
 of the evil: but if well, why 
 smitest thou Me? 
 
 56 Then took they Him, 
 and led Him away bound, un- 
 to Caiaphas the high priest, 
 26 and brought Him into the 
 high priest's house, where 
 were assembled all the chief 
 priests and the elders and the 
 scribes. 
 
 57 (Now Caiaphas was he, 
 whic'h gave counsel to the 
 Jews, that it was expedient 
 that one man should die for 
 the people.) 
 
 58 And Peter followed afar 
 off, and so did another dis- 
 ciple : that disciple was known 
 unto the high priest, and went 
 in with Jesus into the palace 
 of the high priest. 
 
 59 But Peter stood at the 
 door without. Then went out 
 that other disciple, which was 
 known unto the high priest, 
 and spake unto her that kept 
 the door, and brought in 
 Peter. 
 
 60 And the servants and 
 officers stood there, who had 
 made a fire of coals in the 
 midst of the hall, for it was 
 cold; and they warmed them- 
 selves : and when they were 
 set do\vn together, Peter sat 
 down among them, and warm- 
 ed himself. 
 
 61 Now the chief priests, 
 and elders, and all the coun- 
 cil , sought false witness 
 
CHAPTER XLV. 
 
 against Jesus, to put Him to 
 death; but found none: yea, 
 though many false witnesses 
 came, yet their witness 
 agreed not together. 
 
 62 At the last came two 
 false witnesses, and bare false 
 witness against Him, saying, 
 
 63 We heard Him say, I 
 will destroy this temple that 
 is made with hands, and with- 
 in three days I will build an- 
 other made without hands. 
 
 64 But neither so did their 
 witness agree together. 
 
 65 And the high priest 
 arose, and stood up in the 
 midst, and asked Jesus, say- 
 ing, Answerest Thou nothing? 
 what is it which these witness 
 against Thee? 
 
 66 But Jesus held His peace, 
 and answered nothing. Again 
 the high priest answered, and 
 said unto Him, I adjure Thee 
 by the living God, that Thou 
 tell us whether Thou be the 
 Christ, the Son of God. 
 
 67 And Jesus said, I am : 
 and ye shall see the Son of 
 man sitting on the right hand 
 of power, and coming in the 
 clouds of heaven. 
 
 68 Then the high priest rent 
 his clothes, saying. He hath 
 spoken blasphemy! what fur- 
 ther need have we of witnesses? 
 behold, now ye have heard His 
 blasphemy : what think ye ? 
 And they all condemned Him 
 to be guilty of death. 
 
 69 Then did they spit in Hia 
 face, and buffeted Him; and 
 the servants did strike Him 
 with the palms of their hands; 
 
 70 And the men that held 
 Jesus mocked Him, and smote 
 Him; and when they had 
 blindfolded Him, they struck 
 Him on the face, saying, 
 Prophesy unto us, Thou 
 Christ, Who is he that smote 
 Thee? 
 
 71 And many other things 
 blasphemously spake they 
 against Him. 
 
 72 IT Now Peter sat with the 
 servants, to see the end, and 
 warmed himself at the fire. 
 
 73 And the damsel that kept 
 the door, (one of Mie maids of 
 the high priest,) beheld him 
 as he sat by the fire, and ear- 
 nestly looked upon him, and 
 said, Art not thou also one of 
 this man's disciples ? Thou also 
 wast wdth Jesus of Galilee. 
 
 74 But he denied before 
 them all, saying. Woman, I 
 know Him not; neither under- 
 stand I what thou say est. 
 And he went out into the 
 porch ; and the cock crew. 
 
 75 And after a little while 
 another maid saw him, and 
 began to say to them that 
 stood by. This is one of them; 
 fhi^felloiD was also with Jesus 
 of Nazareth. 
 
 76 They said therefore unto 
 him, Art not thou also one of 
 His disciples? 
 
 151 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 77 And again he denied with 
 lin oath, I do not know the 
 man. 
 
 78 And about the space of 
 one hour after, another con- 
 fidently aflBlrmed, saying, Of a 
 truth this fellow also was 
 with Him; for he is a Gali- 
 lean. 
 
 79 And they that stood by 
 said again to Peter, Surely 
 thou art one of them : for thou 
 art a Galilean, and thy speech 
 ^ bewrayeth thee. 
 
 80 One of the servants of 
 the high priest, being Ms kins- 
 man whose ear Peter cut off, 
 saitli, Did not 1 see thee in the 
 garden with Him? 
 
 81 Then began he to curse 
 and to swear, saying^ Man, I 
 know not what thou sayest; 
 I know not this man of whom 
 ye speak. And immediately, 
 while he yet spake, the cock 
 crew. 
 
 82 And the Lord turned, 
 and looked upon Peter. And 
 Peter remembered the word of 
 the Lord, how He had said 
 unto him, Before the cock 
 crow twice, thou shalt deny 
 Me thnce. 
 
 83 And Peter went out, and 
 wept bitterly. 
 
 CHAPTER XLVI. 
 
 AND straightway in the 
 morning, as soon as it 
 was day, the chief priests held 
 a consultation with the elders 
 
 152 
 
 of the people, and the scribes, 
 and the whole « council, anci 
 took counsel against Jesu^ 
 to put Him to death. And 
 [they] led Him into their 
 5 council, saying, 
 
 2 Art Thou the Christ? tell 
 us. And He said unto them, 
 If I tell you, ye will not be- 
 lieve ; and if I also ask you^ ye 
 will not answer Me, nor let 
 Me go. 
 
 3 Hereafter shall the Son of 
 man sit on the right hand of 
 the power of God. 
 
 4 Then said they all. Art 
 Thou then the Son of God? 
 And He said unto them. Ye 
 say that I am. 
 
 5 And they said. What need 
 we any further witness ? for 
 we ourselves have heard of 
 His own mouth. 
 
 6 And the whole multitude 
 of them arose, and^ when 
 they had bound Jesus, they 
 led Him unto the hall of 
 judgment, and delivered Him 
 to Pontius Pilate the gov- 
 ernor. 
 
 7 Then Judas, which had 
 betrayed Him, when he saw 
 that He was condemned, re- 
 pented himself, and brought 
 again the thirty pieces of sil- 
 ver to the chief priests and 
 elders, saying, I have sinned 
 in that 1 have betrayed the 
 innocent blood. 
 
 8 And they said, AVhat M 
 tliat to us : see thou to that. 
 
CHAPTER XLVI. 
 
 9 And he cast down the 
 pieces of silver in the temple, 
 and departed, and went and 
 hanged himself. 
 
 10 And the chief priests took 
 the silver pieces, and said, It 
 is not lawful for to put them 
 into the treasury, because it is 
 the price of blood. 
 
 11 And they took counsel, 
 and bought with them the 
 potter's field, to bury stran- 
 gers in. Wherefore that field 
 was called, The field of blood, 
 unto this day. 
 
 12 Then was fulfiUed that 
 which was spoken by Jeremy 
 the prophet, saying, ' ' And 
 they took the thirty pieces of 
 silver, the price of Him that 
 was valued, whom they of the 
 children of Israel did value; 
 and gave them for the potter's 
 field, as the Lord appointed 
 me." 
 
 13 And Jesus stood before 
 the governor ; and it was early ; 
 and [the Jews] themselves 
 went not into the judgment 
 hall, lest they should be de- 
 filed ; but that they might eat 
 the passover. 
 
 14 Pilate then went out un- 
 to them, and said. What accu- 
 sation bring ye against this 
 man? 
 
 15 They answered and said 
 unto him. If He were not a 
 malefactor, we would not have 
 delivered Him up unto thee. 
 
 16 Then said Pilate unto 
 
 them, Take ye Him, and judge 
 Him according to your law. 
 The Jews therefore said unto 
 him, It is not lawful for us to 
 put any man to death : 
 
 17 (That the saying of Jesus 
 might be fulfilled, which He 
 spake, signifying what death 
 He should die.) 
 
 18 And they began to ac- 
 cuse Him, saying. We found 
 this fellow perverting the na- 
 tion, and forbidding to give 
 tribute to Caesar, saying that 
 He Himself is Christ a king. 
 
 19 And when He was accused, 
 He answered nothing. Then 
 said Pilate unto Him, An- 
 swerest Thou nothing? Hear- 
 est Thou not how many 
 things they witness against 
 Thee } 
 
 20 And He answered him to 
 never a word; insomuch that 
 the governor marvelled great- 
 
 21 Then Pilate entered into 
 the judgment hall again, and 
 called Jesus, and said unto 
 Him, Art Thou the Blng of 
 the Jews? 
 
 22 Jesus answered him, Say- 
 est thou this thing of thyself, 
 or did others tell it thee of Me? 
 
 23 Pilate answered. Am I a 
 Jew? Thine own nation and 
 the chief priests have deliver- 
 ed Thee unto me: what hast 
 Thou done? 
 
 24 Jesus answered. My king- 
 dom is not of this world: if 
 
 153 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 My kingdom were of this 
 world, then would My servants 
 fight, that I should not be de- 
 livered to the Jews: but now 
 is My kingdom not from hence. 
 
 25 Pilate therefore said unto 
 Him, Art Thou a king then? 
 Jesus answered, ^Thou sayest 
 that I am a king. To this end 
 was I born, and for this cause 
 came I into the world, that T 
 should bear witness unto the 
 truth. Every one that is of 
 the truth heareth My voice. 
 
 26 Pilate saith unto Him, 
 What is truth? And when he 
 had said this, he went out 
 again, and saith unto the 
 chief priests and to the peo- 
 ple, I find in Him no fault 
 at all. 
 
 27 And they were the more 
 fierce, saying, He stirreth up 
 the people, teaching through- 
 out all Jewry, beginning from 
 Galilee to this place. 
 
 28 When Pilate heard of 
 Galilee, he asked whether the 
 man were a Galilean. 
 
 29 And as soon as he knew 
 that He belonged unto Herod's 
 jurisdiction, he sent Him to 
 Herod, who himself also was 
 at Jerusalem at that time. 
 
 30 And when Herod saw Je- 
 sus, he was exceeding glad: 
 for he was desirous to see Him 
 of a long season, because he 
 had heard many things of Him ; 
 and he hoped to have seen 
 some miracle done by Him. 
 
 154 
 
 31 Then he questioned witV 
 Him in many words; but Hw 
 answered him nothing. 
 
 32 And the chief priests and 
 scribes stood and vehemently 
 accused Him. 
 
 33 And Herod with his men 
 of war set Him at nought, and 
 mocked ^zm, and arrayed Him 
 in a gorgeous robe, and sent 
 Him again to Pilate. 
 
 34 And the same day Pilate 
 and Herod were made friends 
 together; for before, they were 
 at enmity between themselves. 
 
 35 When [Pilate] was set 
 down on the judgment seat, 
 his wife sent unto him, saying, 
 Have thou nothing to do with 
 that just man: for I have suf- 
 fered many things this day in 
 a dream because of Him. 
 
 36 And Pilate, when he had 
 called together the chief priests 
 and the rulers and the people, 
 said unto them, 
 
 37 Ye have brought this man 
 unto me, as one that pervert- 
 eth the people; and, behold, I, 
 having examined lii)?i before 
 you, have found no fault in 
 this man touching those 
 things whereof ye accuse Him : 
 
 38 No, nor yet Herod : for I 
 sent you to him ; and, lo, noth- 
 ing worthy of death is done 
 unto Him. 
 
 39 I will therefore chastise 
 Him, and release Ili7n. 
 
 40 Now at that feast the gov- 
 ernor was wont to release unto 
 
CHAPTER XLYI. 
 
 the people a prisoner, whom- 
 soever they desu*ed. 
 
 41 And they had then a nota- 
 ble prisoner, called Barabbas, 
 (who for a certain sedition 
 made in the city, and for mur- 
 der committed in the insurrec- 
 tion, was cast into prison ; who 
 lay bound with them that had 
 made insurrection with him.) 
 
 42 And the multitude cry- 
 ing aloud began to desire him 
 to do as he had ever done unto 
 them ; (for of necessity he must 
 release one unto them at the 
 feast.) 
 
 43 Therefore when they were 
 gathered together, Pilate said 
 unto them, Ye have a custom, 
 that I should release unto you 
 one at the passover. Whom 
 will ye that I release unto you ? 
 Barabbas, or Jesus which is 
 called Christ, the King of the 
 Jews? Whether of the twain 
 will ye that I release unto 
 you? 
 
 44 (For he knew that the 
 chief priests had delivered 
 Him for envy.) 
 
 45 But the chief priests and 
 elders persuaded the multi- 
 tude that they should ask that 
 he should release Barabbas 
 unto them, and destroy Jesas. 
 And they cried out all at once, 
 Baying, Away with this man^ 
 and release unto us Barabbas ! 
 
 46 Pilate theiefore, willing 
 to release Jesus, spake again 
 to them. 
 
 47 Then cried they all agam, 
 saying. Not this man, but Ba- 
 rabbas I Now Barabbas was a 
 robber. 
 
 48 And Pilate answered and 
 said again unto them, What 
 will ye then that I shall do 
 with Jesus which is called 
 Christ? Tliey all cried out, 
 Crucify Him! crucify Him! 
 
 49 Then said Pilate unto 
 them the third time, Why, 
 what evil hath He done ? 
 And ihey cried out the 
 moro exceedingly, Crucify 
 Him ! 
 
 50 And he said unto them, 
 I have found no cause of 
 death in Him : I will there- 
 fore chastise Him, and let Him 
 
 go* 
 
 51 Pilate therefore took Je- 
 sus, and scourged Him. 
 
 52 Then the soldiers of the 
 governor took Jesus into the 
 common hall, called Pretori- 
 um; and gathered unto Him 
 the whole band. 
 
 53 And they stripped Him, 
 and put on Him a purple robe ; 
 and when they had platted a 
 crown of thorns, they put it 
 upon His head, and a reed in 
 His right hand: and they bow- 
 ed the knee before Him, and 
 began to salute Him, and 
 mocked Him, saying, Hail, 
 King of the Jews! 
 
 54 And they sinote Him on 
 the head with a reed, and 
 did spit upon Him, and bow 
 
 155 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 lug their knees worshipped 
 Him. 
 
 55 Pilate [then] went forth 
 again [unto the Jews] and 
 saith unto them, Behold, I 
 bring Him forth to you, that 
 ye may know that I find no 
 fault in Him. 
 
 56 Then came Jesus forth, 
 wearing the crown of thorns, 
 and the purple robe. And 
 Pilate saith unto them. Behold 
 the man ! 
 
 57 When the chief priests 
 therefore and ofl3.cers saw Him, 
 they cried out, saying, Crucify 
 Him I crucify Him I Pilate 
 saith unto them, Take ye Him, 
 and crucify Him : for 1 find no 
 fault in Him. 
 
 58 The Jews answered him, 
 We have a law, and by our 
 law He ought to die, because 
 He made Himself the Son of 
 God. 
 
 59 When Pilate therefore 
 heard that saying, he was the 
 more afraid; and went again 
 into the judgment hall, and 
 saith unto Jesus, Whence art 
 Thou? But Jesus gave him 
 no answer. 
 
 60 Then saith Pilate unto 
 Him, Speakest Thou not unto 
 me? knowest Thou not that I 
 have power to crucify Thee, 
 and have power to release 
 Thee? 
 
 61 Jesus answered, Thou 
 couldest have no power at all 
 against Me, except it were 
 
 156 
 
 given thee from above : there* 
 fore he that delivered Me unto 
 thee hath the greater sin. 
 
 62 And from thenceforth 
 Pilate sought to release Him : 
 but th3 Jews cried out, say- 
 ing. If thou let this man go, 
 thou art not Caesar's friend: 
 whosoever maketh himself a 
 king, speaketh against Caesar. 
 
 63 When Pilate therefore 
 heard that saying, he brought 
 Jesus forth, and sat down in 
 the judgment seat in a place 
 that is called the Pavement, 
 but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha. 
 
 64 And it was the prepara- 
 tion of the passover, and 
 about the sixth hour: and he 
 saith unto the Jews, Behold 
 your King! 
 
 65 But they cried out, Away 
 with Him ! away with Him ! 
 crucify Him 1 Pilate saith un- 
 to them, Shall I crucify your 
 King? 
 
 66 The chief priests answer- 
 ed, We have no king but Cae- 
 sar! And they were instant 
 with loud voices, requiring 
 that He might be crucitied. 
 
 67 When Pilate saw that he 
 could prevail nothing, but that 
 rather a tumult was made, he 
 took water, and washed his 
 hands before the multitude, 
 saying, I am innocent of the 
 blood of this just person : gee 
 ye to it. 
 
 68 Then answered all the 
 people, and said, His blood 
 
CHAPTER XL VII. 
 
 be on us, and on our chil- 
 dren! 
 
 69 And the voices of them 
 and of the chief priests pre- 
 vailed: and Pilate, willing to 
 content the people, gave sen- 
 tence that it should be as 
 they required. 
 
 70 And he released unto 
 them him that for sedition 
 and murder was cast into pris- 
 on, whom they had desired; 
 but he delivered Jesus to their 
 will. 
 
 71 And after that they had 
 mocked Him, they took off 
 the purple robe from Him, 
 and put His own clothes on 
 Him, and led Him out to cru- 
 cify Him. 
 
 CHAPTER XL VII. 
 
 AND He, bearing His cross, 
 went forth. And as they 
 led Him away, they laid hold 
 upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, 
 who passed by, coming out of 
 the country, the father of Alex- 
 ander and Rufus, and on him 
 they laid the cross, that he 
 might bear it after Jesus. 
 
 2 And there followed Him a 
 great company of people, and 
 of women, which also bewail- , 
 ed and lamented Him. I 
 
 3 But Jesus turning unto 
 them, said, Daughters of Jeru- 
 salem, weep not for Me, but 
 weep for yourselves, and for 
 your children. 
 
 4 For behold the days are 
 
 coming, in the which they 
 shall say, Blessed are the bar- 
 ren, and the wombs that never 
 bare, and the paps which 
 never gave suck. 
 
 5 Then shall they begin to 
 say to the mountains, Fall on 
 us; and to the hills, Cover us. 
 
 6 For if they do these things 
 in a green tree, what shall be 
 done in the dry? 
 
 7 And there were also two 
 others, malefactors, led with 
 Him to be put to death. 
 
 8 And when they were come 
 unto a place called Calvary, 
 which is called in the Hebrew, 
 Golgotha, that is to say, a 
 place of a skull, they gave 
 Him wine mingled with myrrh; 
 but when He had tasted there- 
 of. He would not drink. 
 
 9 And there they crucified 
 Him, and the malefactors with 
 Him, one on the right hand, 
 and the other on the left, and 
 Jesus in the midst. 
 
 10 And the Scripture was 
 fulfilled, which saith, "And 
 He was numbered with the 
 transgressors. " 
 
 11 Then said Jesus, Father, 
 forgive them ; for they know 
 not what they do ! 
 
 12 And the soldiers, when 
 they had crucified Jesus, took 
 His garments, and made four 
 parts, to every soldier a part; 
 and also His coat : now the 
 coat was without seam, woven 
 from the top throughout. 
 
 157 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 13 They said therefore 
 among themselves, Let us not 
 rend it, but cast lots for it, 
 whose it shall be: (that the 
 Scripture might be fulfilled, 
 which was spoken by the 
 prophet, 
 
 14 "They parted my gar- 
 ments among them, and for 
 my vesture they did cast lots.") 
 These things therefore the 
 soldiers did. 
 
 15 And it was the third hour 
 [when] they crucified Him; 
 and sitting down, they watch- 
 ed Him there. 
 
 16 And Pilate wrote a title, 
 and put on the cross over His 
 head His accusation. And 
 the writing was, THIS IS JE- 
 SUS OF NAZARETH, THE 
 KING OP THE JEWS. 
 
 17 This title then read many 
 of the Jews ; (for the place 
 where Jesus was crucified was 
 nigh to the city;) and it was 
 written in Hebrew, and Greek, 
 and Latin. 
 
 18 Then said the chief priests 
 of the Jews to Pilate, Write 
 not, The King of the Jews; 
 but that He said, I am King 
 of the Jews. 
 
 19 Pilate answered, What I 
 have written I have written. 
 
 20 And the people stood be- 
 holding. And the rulers also 
 with them derided Him, say- 
 ing. He saved others ; let Him 
 eave Himself, if He bo Christ, 
 the chosen of God. 
 
 158 
 
 21 And the soldiers alsf 
 mocked Him, coming to Him, 
 and offering Him vinegar, and 
 saying, If Thou be the King 
 of the Jews, save Thyself! 
 
 22 And they that passed by 
 reviled Him, and railed on 
 Him, wagging their heads, and 
 saying, Ah, Thou that de- 
 stroyest the temple, andbuild- 
 est it in three days, save Thy- 
 self ! If Thou be the Son of 
 God, come down from the 
 cross! 
 
 23 Likewise also the chief 
 priests mocking Him, with the 
 scribes and elders, said. He 
 saved others ; Himself He can- 
 not save! 
 
 24 Let Christ the King of 
 Israel descend now from the 
 cross, that we may see, and 
 we will believe Him, 
 
 25 He trusted in God; let 
 Him deliver Him now, if He 
 will have Him : for He said, I 
 am the Son of God. 
 
 26 And one of the thieves 
 also which were crucified with 
 Him, cast the same in His 
 teeth, and railed on Him, say- 
 ing. If Thou be Christ, save 
 Thyself and us. 
 
 27 But the other answering 
 rebuked him, saying. Dost not 
 thou fear God, seeing thou art 
 in the same condemnation? 
 
 28 And we indeed justly; 
 for we receive the due reward 
 of our deeds: but this man 
 hath done notliing amiss. 
 
CHAPTER XLVII. 
 
 29 And lie said unto Jesus, 
 Lord, remember me when 
 Thou comest into Thy king- 
 dom. 
 
 30 And Jesus said unto him, 
 Verily 1 say unto thee, To-day 
 ehalt thou be with Me in para- 
 iise. 
 
 31 Now there stood by the 
 «ross of Jesus His mother, 
 and His mother's sister, Mary 
 the wife of Cleophas, and Mary 
 Magdalene. 
 
 32 When Jesus therefore saw 
 His mother, and the disciple 
 standing by, whom He loved. 
 He saith unto His mother, 
 Woman, behold thy son ! 
 
 33 Then saith He to the dis- 
 3iple. Behold thy mother! And 
 from that hour that disciple 
 took her unto his own home. 
 
 34 Now from the sixth hour 
 there was darkness over all the 
 land until the ninth hour. 
 
 35 And about the ninth hour 
 Jesus cried with a loud voice, 
 saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabach- 
 thani? which is, being inter- 
 preted. My God, My God, why 
 hast Thou forsaken Me? 
 
 36 And some of them that 
 stood by, when they heard ^^, 
 said. Behold, He calleth Elias. 
 
 37 After this, Jesus knowing 
 that all things were now ac- 
 complished, that the Scripture 
 might be fulfilled, saith, I 
 thirst. 
 
 38 Now there was set a ves- 
 sel full of vinegar : and straight- 
 
 way one of them ran, and took 
 a sponge, and filled it with 
 vinegar, and put it on a reed 
 [of] hyssop, and put it to Hia 
 mouth. 
 
 39 The rest said. Let be, let 
 us see whether Elias will come 
 to take Him down. 
 
 40 When Jesus therefore had 
 received the vinegar, He said. 
 It is finished: and when He 
 had cried again with a loud 
 voice. He said. Father, into 
 Thy hands I commend My 
 spirit: and having said thus. 
 He bowed His head, and yield- 
 ed up the ghost. 
 
 41 And, behold, the vail of 
 the temple was rent in twain 
 in the midst, from the top to 
 the bottom ; and the earth did 
 quake, and the rocks rent, 
 and the graves were opened. 
 
 42 Now when the centurion, 
 which stood over against Him, 
 and they that were with him, 
 watching Jesus, saw the earth- 
 quake, and those things that 
 were done, [and] that He so 
 cried out, and gave up the 
 ghost, they feared greatly, 
 saying. Truly this was the Son 
 of God! 
 
 43 And the centurion glori- 
 fied God, saying, Certainly this 
 was a righteous man. 
 
 44 And all the people that 
 came together to that sight, 
 beholding the things which 
 were done, smote their breasts, 
 
 ' and returned. 
 
 159 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 45 And all His acquaintance, 
 end the women that followed 
 Him from Galilee, ministering 
 unto Him, and came up with 
 Him unto Jerusalem, stood 
 afar off, beholding these 
 things ; 
 
 46 Among whom was Mary 
 Magdalene, and Mary the mo- 
 ther of James the less and of 
 Joses, and Salome, the mother 
 of Zebedee's children, and 
 many other women, who also, 
 when He was in Gralilee, fol- 
 lowed Him, and ministered 
 unto Him. 
 
 47 The Jews therefore, be- 
 cause it was the preparation, 
 that the bodies should not re- 
 main upon the cross on the 
 sabbath day, (for that sabbath 
 day was an high day,) besought 
 Pilate that their legs might be 
 broken, and that they might 
 be taken away. 
 
 48 Then came the soldiers, 
 and brake the legs of the first, 
 and of the other which was 
 crucified with Him. 
 
 49 But when they came to 
 Jesus, and saw tliat He was 
 dead aheady, they brake not 
 His legs: but one of the sol- 
 diers with a spear pierced His 
 side, and forthwith came there 
 out blood and water. 
 
 50 And he that saw it bare 
 record, and his record is true; 
 and he knoweth that he saith 
 true, that ye might believe. 
 
 5t For these things were 
 160 
 
 done, that the Scripturs 
 should be fulfilled, "A bone 
 of Him shall not be broken. 
 52 And again another Scrip 
 ture saith, "They shall look 
 on Him whom they pierced. " 
 
 CHAPTER XLYIIL 
 
 AND, behold, thei'e was a 
 rich man of Arimathea, 
 a city of the Jews, named Jo- 
 seph, an honourable counsel- 
 lor, a good and just man; 
 
 2 (The same had not con- 
 sented to the counsel and deed 
 of them,) who also himself 
 waited for the kingdom of God. 
 
 3 And now when the even 
 was come, because it was the 
 preparation, that is, the day 
 before the sabbath, this 'tnan, 
 being a disciple of Jesus, but 
 secretly for fear of the Jews, 
 came, and went in boldly unto 
 Pilate, and craved the body 
 of Jesus. 
 
 4 And Pilate marvelled if 
 He were already dead: and 
 calling wwto Mmt\\e centurion, 
 he asked him whether He had 
 been any while dead. 
 
 5 And when he knew it of 
 the centurion, he commanded 
 the body to be delivered to 
 Joseph. 
 
 6 Joseph therefore bouuht 
 fine linen, and took down the 
 body of Jesus, and wrapped it 
 in a clean linen cloth; 
 
 7 And there came also Nico- 
 demus, (which at the first came 
 
CHAPTER XLVIII. 
 
 to Jesus by night,) andbrought 
 a mixture of myrrh and aloes, 
 about a hundred pound weight. 
 
 8 Then took they the body 
 of Jesus, and wound it in lin- 
 en clothes with the spices, as 
 the manner of the Jews is to 
 bury. 
 
 9 Now in the place where 
 He was crucified, there was a 
 garden; and in the garden a 
 new sepulchre, [Joseph's] own 
 new tomb, which he had hewn 
 out in the rock ; wherein never 
 man before was laid. 
 
 10 There laid they Jesus 
 therefore because of the Jews' 
 preparation day ; for the sep- 
 ulchre was nigh at hand. 
 
 11 And [they] rolled a great 
 stone to the door of the sepul- 
 chre, and departed. 
 
 12 And the women also, 
 Mary Magdalene, and the other 
 Mary, the mother of Joses, 
 which came with Him from 
 Galilee, followed after, and 
 sitting over against the sepul- 
 chre, beheld the sepulchre, 
 and how His body was laid. 
 
 13 And that day was the 
 preparation, and the sabbath 
 drew on. 
 
 14 And they returned, and 
 prepared spices and oint- 
 ments; and rested the sabbath 
 day according to the command- 
 ment. 
 
 15 ^ Now the next day, that 
 followed the day of the prepa- 
 ration, the chief priests and 
 
 Pharisees came together un- 
 to Pilate, saying, Sir, we re- 
 member that that deceiver 
 said, while He was yet alive, 
 After three days I will rise 
 again. 
 
 16 Command therefore that 
 the sepulchre be made sure 
 until the third day, lest His 
 disciples come by night, and 
 steal Him away, and say unto 
 the people, He is risen from 
 the dead: so the last error 
 shall be worse than the first. 
 
 17 Pilate said unto them, 
 Ye have a watch : go your 
 way, make it as sure as ye 
 can. 
 
 18 So they went, and made 
 the sepulchre sure, sealing the 
 stone, and setting a watch. 
 
 19 And when the sabbath 
 was past, Mary Magdalene, 
 and Mary the mother of James, 
 and Salome, 27 bought sweet 
 spices, that they might come 
 and anoint Him. 
 
 20 And as it began to dawn 
 toward the first day of the 
 week, behold there was a 
 great earthquake : for the 
 angel of the Lord descended 
 from heaven, and came and 
 28 rolled back the stone from 
 the door, and sat upon it. 
 
 21 His countenance was like 
 lightning, and his raiment 
 white as snow : and for fear 
 of him the keepers did shake, 
 and became as dead men. 
 
 22 And many bodies of the 
 
 161 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 saints which slept, arose, and 
 came out of the graves after 
 [the] resurrection, and went 
 into the holy city, and appear- 
 ed unto many. 
 
 23 IF And very early in the 
 morning, when it was yet 
 dark, came Mary Magdalene 
 and the other Mary to the sep- 
 ulchre, bringing the spices 
 which they had prepared, and 
 certain other [women] with 
 them. 
 
 24 And they said among 
 themselves. Who shall roll us 
 away the stone from the door 
 of the sepulchre? 
 
 25 And when they looked, 
 they saw that the stone was 
 rolled away: for it was very 
 great. 
 
 26 Then runneth [Mary Mag- 
 dalene] and Cometh to Simon 
 Peter, and to the other disci- 
 ple, whom Jesus loved, and 
 saith unto them, They have 
 taken away the Lord out of 
 the sepulchre, and we know 
 not where they have laid Him ! 
 
 27 [But the other women] 
 entered into the sepulchre, 
 and saw a young man sitting 
 on the right side, clothed in a 
 long white garment; and they 
 were affrighted. 
 
 28 And the angel answered 
 and said unto the women. 
 Fear not ye: for I know that 
 ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, 
 which was crucified : He is 
 not here: for He is risen, as 
 
 1G2 
 
 He said! Behold the place 
 where they laid Him. 
 
 29 And go quickly, and tell 
 His disciples and Peter, that 
 He is risen from the dead ; 
 and, behold, He goeth before 
 you into Gralilee as He said un- 
 to you ; there shall ye see Him : 
 lo, I have told you! 
 
 30 And they went out quick • 
 ly, and fled from the sepul- 
 chre ; for they trembled and 
 were amazed. 
 
 31 And behold, two men 
 stood by them in shining gar- 
 ments. And as they were 
 afraid, and bowed down their 
 faces to the earth, they said 
 unto them, Why seek ye the 
 living among the dead? He is 
 not here, but is risen ! 
 
 32 Remember how He spake 
 unto you when He was yet in 
 Galilee, saying, The Son of 
 man must be delivered into 
 the hands of sinful men, and 
 be crucified, and the third day 
 rise again. 
 
 33 And they remembered 
 His words, and departed 
 quickly from the sepulchre 
 with fear and great joy; nei- 
 ther said they anything to any 
 man, for they were afraid, but 
 did run to bring His disciples 
 word. 
 
 34 Now when they were go- 
 ing, behold, some of the watch 
 came into the city, and shewed 
 unto the chief priests all the 
 things that were done. 
 
CHAPTER XL VIII. 
 
 35 And when they were as- 
 sembled with the elders, and 
 had taken counsel, they gave 
 large nioney unto the soldiers, 
 saying, Say ye, His disciples 
 came by night, and stole Him. 
 away while we slept. 
 
 36 And if this come to the 
 ifovemor's ears, we will per- 
 suade him, and secure you. 
 
 37 So they took the money, 
 and did as they were taught : 
 and this saying is commonly 
 reported among the Jews until 
 this day. 
 
 38 TF [Now when Mary Mag- 
 dalene came] to Simon Peter, 
 and to the other disciple, 
 whom Jesus loved, and saith 
 unto them, They have taken 
 away the Lord out of the sep- 
 ulchre, and we know not 
 where they have laid Him, 
 then arose Peter, and went 
 forth, and that other disciple, 
 and came to the sepulchre. 
 
 39 So they ran both together: 
 and the other disciple did out- 
 run Peter, and came first to 
 the sepulchre. 
 
 40 And he stooping down, 
 and loohing in^ saw the linen 
 clothes lying; yet went he not 
 in. 
 
 41 Then cometh Simon Peter 
 following him, and went into 
 the sepulchre, and seeth the 
 linen clothes laid by them- 
 selves; 
 
 42 And the napkin that was 
 about His head, not lyiog with 
 
 the linen clothes, bat wrapped 
 together in a place by itself. 
 
 43 Then went in also that 
 other disciple, which came 
 first to the sepulchre, and he 
 saw, and believed. 
 
 44 For as yet they knew 
 not the Scripture, that He 
 must rise again from the dead. 
 
 45 Then the disciples went 
 away again unto their own 
 home, wondering at that which 
 was come to pass, 
 
 46 But Mary stood without 
 at the sepulchre weeping: and 
 as she wept, she stooped down 
 and looked into the sepulchre, 
 and seeth two angels in white 
 sitting, the one at the head, 
 and the other at the feet, 
 where the body of Jesus had 
 lain. 
 
 47 And they say unto her, 
 Woman, why weepest thou? 
 She saith unto them. Because 
 they have taken away my Lord, 
 and I know not where they 
 have laid Him. 
 
 48 And when she had thus 
 said, she turned herself back, 
 and saw Jesus standing, and 
 knew not that it was Jesus. 
 
 40 Jesus saith unto her, Wo- 
 man, why weepest thou? whom 
 seekest thou? She suppos- 
 ing Him to be the garden- 
 er, saith unto Him, Sir, if 
 thou have borne Him hence, 
 tell me where thou hast laid 
 Him, and I will take Him 
 away. 
 
 163 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 50 Jesus saith unto her, 
 Mary! She turned herself, and 
 saith unto Him, Rabboni ! 
 which is to say. Master! 
 
 51 Jesus saith unto her, 
 Touch Me not; for I am not 
 yet ascended to My Father: 
 but go to My brethren, and 
 say unto them, I ascend unto 
 My Fatlier, and your Father; 
 and to My God, and your God. 
 
 53 Mary Magdalene came 
 and told the disciples that she 
 had seen the Lord, and that 
 He had spoken these things 
 unto her. 
 
 CHAPTER XLIX. 
 
 n^OW when Jesus was risen 
 -l-N early the first day of the 
 week. He appeared first to 
 Mary Magdalene, out of whom 
 He had cast seven devils. 
 
 2 And she went and told 
 them that had been with Him, 
 as they mourned and wept. 
 
 3 And they, when they bad 
 heard that He was alive, and 
 had been seen of her, believed 
 not. 
 
 4 And as Joanna, and Mary 
 the mother of James, and the 
 other women that were with 
 them, went to tell His disci- 
 ples [that He was risen from 
 the dead], behold, Jesus met 
 them, saying. All hail ! 
 
 5 And they came and held 
 Him by the feet, and worship- 
 ped Him. 
 
 6 Then said Jesus unto 
 
 164 
 
 them. Be not afraid: go tell 
 My brethren that they go intc 
 Galilee, and there shall they 
 see Me. 
 
 7 And they went and told 
 all these things unto the elev- 
 en, and to all the rest; and 
 their words seemed to them as 
 idle tales, and they believed 
 them not. 
 
 8 After that He appeared in 
 another form unto two of 
 them, that same day, as they 
 walked into the country to a 
 village called Emmaus, which 
 was from Jerusalem about 
 threescore furlongs. 
 
 9 And they talked together 
 of all these things which had 
 happened. 
 
 10 And it came to pass, that, 
 while they communed together 
 and reasoned, Jesus Himself 
 drew near, and went with 
 them. But their eyes were 
 holden that they should not 
 know Him. 
 
 11 And He said unto them. 
 What manner of communica- 
 tions are these that ye have 
 one to another, «as ye walk, 
 and are sad? 
 
 12 And the one of them, 
 whose name was Cleopas, an- 
 swering said unto Him, Art 
 Thou ^ only a stranger in Je- 
 rusalem, and hast not known 
 the things which are come to 
 pass there in these days? 
 
 13 And Hq said unto them, 
 What things? And they said 
 
CHAPTER XLIX. 
 
 nnto Him, Concerning Jesus 
 of Nazareth, which was a pro- 
 phet mighty in deed and word 
 before God and all the peo- 
 ple: 
 
 14 And how the chief priests 
 and our rulers delivered Him 
 to be condemned to death, and 
 have crucified Him. 
 
 15 But we trusted that it 
 had been He which should 
 have redeemed Israel : and be- 
 side all this, to-day is the third 
 day since these things were 
 done. 
 
 16 Yea, and certain women 
 also of our company made us 
 astonished, which were early 
 at the sepulchre ; 
 
 17 And when they found not 
 His body, they came, saying, 
 that they had also seen a vis- 
 ion of angels, which said that 
 He was alive. 
 
 18 And certain of them 
 which were with us, went to 
 the sepulchre, and found it 
 even so as the women had 
 said: but Him they saw not. 
 
 19 Then He said unto them, 
 O fools, and slow of heart to 
 believe all that the prophets 
 have spoken! 
 
 20 «^ Ought not Christ to have 
 suffered these things, and to 
 enter into His glory? 
 
 21 And beginning at Moses 
 and all the prophets. He ex- 
 pounded unto them in all the 
 Scriptures, the things concern- 
 ing Himself. 
 
 22 And they drew nigh untc 
 the village, whither they went: 
 and He made as though He 
 would have gone further: but 
 they constrained Him, saying, 
 Abide with us ; for it is toward 
 evening, and the day is far 
 spent. And He went in to 
 tarry with them. 
 
 23 And it came to pass, aa 
 He sat at meat with them. He 
 took bread, and blessed it, and 
 brake, and gave to them. 
 
 24 And their eyes were open- 
 ed, and they knew Him ; and 
 He vanished out of their sight. 
 
 25 And they said one to an- 
 other, Did not our heart burn 
 within us, while He talked 
 with us by the way, and while 
 He opened to us the Scrip- 
 tures? 
 
 26 And they rose up the 
 same hour, and returned to Je- 
 rusalem the same day at even- 
 ing, (being the first day of the 
 week,) and found the [disci- 
 ples] gathered together at 
 meat, and them that were with 
 them, sajing. The Lord is 
 risen indeed, and hath appear- 
 ed to Simon. 
 
 37 And they told what things 
 were done in the way, and how 
 He was known of them in 
 breaking of bread. 
 
 28 And as they thus spake, 
 [and] when the doors were 
 shut where the disciples were 
 assembled, for fear of the Jews, 
 Jesus Himself stood in the 
 
 165 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 midst of thorn, and saith unto 
 them, Peace he unto you. 
 
 29 But they were terrified 
 and affrighted, and supposed 
 that they had seem a spirit. 
 
 80 And He said unto them, 
 Why are ye troubled? and why 
 do thoughts arise in your 
 hearts ? 
 
 31 Behold My hands and 
 My feet, that it is I Myself: 
 handle Me, and see ; for a spirit 
 hath not flesh and bones, as 
 ye see Me have. 
 
 32 And when He had thus 
 spoken. He shewed them His 
 hands and feet, and His side. 
 Then were the disciples glad, 
 when they saw the Lord. 
 
 33 And while they yet be- 
 lieved not for joy, and won- 
 dered. He said unto them, 
 Have ye here any meat? 
 
 31 And they gave Him a 
 piece of a broiled fish, and of 
 an honeycomb : and He took it^ 
 and did eat before them. 
 
 35 And He upbraided them 
 with their unbelief and hard- 
 ness of heart, because they 
 beheved not them wliich had 
 seen Him after He was risen. 
 
 36 And He said unto them. 
 These are the words which I 
 spake unto you, while I was 
 yet with you, that all things 
 must be fulfilled, which were 
 written in the law of Moses, 
 and in the prophets, and in 
 the psalms, concerning Me. 
 
 37 Then opened He their 
 
 166 
 
 understanding, that thej 
 might understand the Scrip- 
 tures, 
 
 38 And said unto them, 
 Thus it is written, and thus it 
 behooved Christ to suffer, and. 
 to rise from the dead the third 
 day: 
 
 39 And that repentance and 
 remission of sins should be 
 preached in His name among 
 all nations, beginning at Je- 
 rusalem. 
 
 40 And ye are witnesses of 
 these things. 
 
 41 And He said unto them, 
 Go ye into all the world, and 
 preach the gospel to <^ every 
 creature. 
 
 42 He that believeth and is 
 baptized, shall be saved; but 
 he that believeth not, shall be 
 * damned. 
 
 43 And these signs shall fol- 
 low them that believe ; In My 
 name shall they cast out dev- 
 ils ; they shall speak with new 
 tongues; they shall take up 
 serpents ; and if they drink 
 any deadly thing, it shall not 
 hurt them ; they shall lay 
 hands on the sick, and they 
 shall recover. 
 
 44 Then said Jesus to them 
 again. Peace be unto you: as 
 My Father hath sent Me, even 
 so send I you. 
 
 45 And when He had said 
 this, He breathed on them, 
 and salth unto them. Receive 
 ye the Holy Ghost. Whose* 
 
CHAPTER L. 
 
 soever sins ye remit, they are 
 remitted unto theia ; and 
 whosesoever sins ye retain, 
 they are retained. 
 
 46 But Thomas, one of the 
 twelve, called Didy mus, was not 
 with them when Jesus came. 
 
 47 The other disciples there- 
 fore said unto him, We have 
 eeen the Lord! But he said 
 unto them, Except I shall see 
 in His hands the print of the 
 nails, and put my finger into 
 the print of the nails, and 
 thrust my hand into His side, 
 I will not believe. 
 
 48 And after eight days, 
 again His disciples were with- 
 in, and Thomas wdth them : 
 then came Jesus, the doors 
 being shut, and stood in the 
 midst, and said. Peace he un- 
 to you. 
 
 49 Then saith He to Thomas, 
 Reach hither thy finger, and 
 behold My hands; and reach 
 hither thy hand, and thrust it 
 into My side ; and be not faith- 
 less, but believing. 
 
 50 And Thomas answered 
 and said unto Him, My Lord 
 and my God. 
 
 51 Jesus saith unto him, 
 Thomas, because thou hast 
 seen Me, thou hast believed: 
 blessed are they that have 
 not seen, and yet have be- 
 lieved. 
 
 CHAPTER L. 
 • A FTER these things Jesus 
 -^-j- shewed Himself agam to 
 
 the disciples at the sea of Ti 
 berias; and on this wise shew* 
 ed He Himself. 
 
 2 There were together Simon 
 Peter, and Thomas called 
 Didymus, and Nathanael of 
 Cana in G^ilee, and the sons 
 of Zebedee, and two other of 
 His disciples. 
 
 3 Simon Peter saith unto 
 them, I go a fishing. They say 
 unto him. We also go with 
 thee. They went forth, and 
 entered into a ship immedi- 
 ately ; and that night they 
 caught nothing. 
 
 4 Bub when the morning 
 was now come, Jesus stood on 
 the shore; but the disciples 
 knew not that it was Jesus. 
 
 5 Then Jesus saith unto 
 them, Children, have ye any 
 meat? They answered Him, 
 No. 
 
 6 And He said unto them, 
 Cast the net on the right side 
 of the ship, and ye shall find. 
 They cast therefore, and now 
 they were not able to draw it 
 for the multitude of fishes. 
 
 7 Therefore that disciple 
 whom Jesus loved, saith unto 
 Peter, It is the Lord! Now 
 when Simon Peter heard that 
 it was the Lord, he girt Jiis 
 fisher's coat unto him, (for he 
 was naked,) and did cast him- 
 self into the sea. 
 
 8 And the other disciples 
 came in a little ship, (for they 
 were not far from land, but as 
 
 167 
 
THE LIFE OF OUR LORD. 
 
 it were Wo hundred cubits,) 
 dragging the net with fishes. 
 
 9 As soon then as they were 
 come to land, they saw a fire 
 of coals there, and fish laid 
 thoreon, and bread. 
 
 10 Jesus saith unto them, 
 Bring of the fish which ye 
 have now caught. 
 
 11 Simon Peter went up, 
 and drew the net to land. fuU 
 of great fishes, an hundred 
 and fifty and three : and for 
 all there were so many, yet 
 was not the net broken. 
 
 12 Jesus saith unto them. 
 Come and dine. And none of 
 the disciples durst ask Him, 
 Who art Thou? knowing that 
 it was the Lord. 
 
 13 Jesus then cometh, and 
 taketh bread, and giveth them, 
 and fish likewise. 
 
 14 This is now the third 
 time that Jesus shewed Him- 
 self to His disciples, after 
 that He was risen from the 
 dead. 
 
 15 So when they had dined, 
 Jesus saith to Simon Peter, 
 Simon, son of Jonas, love^st 
 thou Me more than these ? 
 He saith unto Him, Yea, Lord; 
 Thou knowest that I love 
 Thee. He saith unto him, 
 Feed My lambs. 
 
 16 He saith to him again the 
 second time, Simon, son of 
 Jonas, lovest thou Me? He 
 eaith unto Him, Yea, Lord ; 
 Thou knowest that I love 
 
 1G8 
 
 Thee. He saith unto hin^ 
 Feed My sheep. 
 
 17 He saith unto him the 
 third time, Simon, son of Jo- 
 nas, lovest thou Me ? Peter 
 was grieved because He said 
 unto him the third time, 
 Lovest thou Me.^ And he 
 said unto Him, Lord, Thou 
 knowest all things ; Thou 
 knowest that I love Thee. Je- 
 sus saith unto him, Feed My 
 sheep. 
 
 18 Verily, verily, I say unto 
 thee, When thou wast young, 
 thou girdedst thyself, and 
 walkedst whither thou would- 
 est: but when thou shalt be 
 old, thou shalt stretch forth 
 thy hands, and another shall 
 gird thee, and carry thee 
 whither thou wouldest not. 
 
 19 This spake He, signify- 
 ing by what death he should 
 glorify God. And when He 
 had spoken this, He saith un- 
 to him, Follow Me. 
 
 20 Then Peter, turning 
 about, seeth the disciple whom 
 Jesus loved, folio \ving; which 
 also leaned on His breast at 
 supper, and said, Lord, which 
 is he that betrayeth Thee? 
 
 21 Peter seeing him, saith 
 to Jesus, Lord, and what shall 
 this man do t- 
 
 22 Jesus saith uifto him, If 
 I will that he tarry till I come, 
 what is that to thee? follow 
 thou Me. 
 
 23 Then went this saying 
 
CHAPTER L. 
 
 abroad among the brethren, 
 that that disciple should not 
 die: yet Jesus said not unto 
 him, He shall not die ; but. If 
 I will that he tarry till I come, 
 what is that to thee? 
 
 24 This is the disciple which 
 testifleth of these things, and 
 wrote these things : and we 
 know that his testimony is 
 true. 
 
 25 After that, the eleven 
 disciples went away into Gali- 
 lee, into a mountain where 
 Jesus had appointed them : 
 [and] He was seen of above 
 five hundred brethren at once ; 
 of whom the greater part re- 
 main unto this present, but 
 some are fallen asleep. 
 
 2Q And when they saw Him, 
 they worshipped Him : but 
 some doubted. 
 
 27 And Jesus came and 
 spake unto them, saying, All 
 power is given unto Me in 
 heaven and in earth. 
 
 28 Go ye therefore, and 
 teach all nations, baptizing 
 them in the name of the Fa- 
 ther, and of the Son, and of 
 the Holy Ghost: ; 
 
 29 Teaching them to ob- ' 
 serve all things whatsoever I 
 have commanded you: and, 
 lo, I am with you alway, even \ 
 unto the end of the world. 
 
 30 After that. He was seen 
 of James ; then of all the apos- 
 tles; to whom also He shewed 
 Himself alive after His passion 
 
 by many infallible proofs, be- 
 ing seen of them forty days, 
 and speaking of the things 
 pertaining to the kingdom of 
 God: 
 
 31 And, being assembled 
 together with them, command- 
 ed them that they should not 
 depart from Jerusalem, but 
 wait for the promise of the 
 Father, which, saith He, ye 
 have heard of Me. 
 
 32 For John truly baptized 
 with water; but ye shall be 
 baptized with the Holy Ghost 
 not many days hence. 
 
 33 When they therefore were 
 come together [at Jerusalem], 
 they asked of Him, saying, 
 Lord, wilt Thou at this time 
 restore agaui the kingdom to 
 Israel ? 
 
 34 And He 'said unto them. 
 It is not for you to know the 
 times or the seasons, which 
 the Father hath put in His 
 own power. 
 
 35 But ye shall receive 
 power, after that the Holy 
 Ghost is come upon you: and 
 ye shall be witnesses unto Me 
 both in Jerusalem, and in all 
 Judea, and in Samaria, and 
 unto the uttermost part of the 
 earth. 
 
 30 And, behold, I send the 
 promise of My Father upon 
 you: but tarry ye in the city 
 of Jerusalem, until ye be en- 
 dued with power from on high, 
 
 37 So then, after the Lord 
 169 
 
THE LIFE OF OTJR LORD. 
 
 had spoken these things unto 
 them, He led them out as far 
 as to Bethany, unto the mount 
 called Olivet, which is from 
 Jerusalem a sabbath day's 
 journey, and He lifted up His 
 hands, and blessed them. 
 
 38 And it came to pass, 
 while He blessed them, He 
 was parted from them, and, 
 while they beheld. He was 
 taken up into heaven, and a 
 cloud received Him out of their 
 eight. 
 
 39 And while they looked 
 steadfastly toward heaven as 
 He went up, behold, two men 
 stood by them in white ap- 
 parel ; 
 
 40 Which also said. Ye men 
 of GaUlee, why stand ye gaz- 
 ing up into heaven? this same 
 Jesus, which is taken up from 
 you into heaven, shall so come 
 
 170 
 
 in like manner as ye have seen 
 Him go into heaven. 
 
 41 Then they worshipped 
 Him, and returned to Jerusa* 
 lem with great joy; 
 
 42 And were continually in 
 the temple, praising and bless- 
 ing God. 
 
 43 IT And many other signs 
 truly did Jesus in the presence 
 of His disciples, which are not 
 written in this book : 
 
 44 But these are written, 
 that ye might believe that Je- 
 sus is the Christ, the Son of 
 God; and that believing, ye 
 might have life through His 
 name. 
 
 45 And [the disciples] went 
 forth, and preached every 
 where, the Lord working with 
 them, and confirming the word 
 with signs following. 
 
NOTES 
 
 Olf THB 
 
 LIFE OF OUR LORD 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The following simple notes relate chiefly to the chronological arrange 
 ment or order of harmony, adopted in this work, and are intended for the 
 Batisfaction of readers. Such points as are likely to raise a question in 
 the mind of one well acquainted with the Gospel history, have been 
 touched upon in these notes ; and it is believed that those that have not 
 been treated, can, in most instances, be made clear by a reference to the 
 Evangelists themselves, and a careful comparison of their statements. It 
 has long since, however, been decided to be a matter of impossibility to 
 determine with absolute certainty the order of events in our Saviour's 
 life ; nor is it important that this should be determined. To quote the 
 words of another: "Against any harmony which can be devised, some 
 plausible objection could be urged. On this subject no two writers have 
 ever been exactly agreed, and this alone is suflScient to prove that the 
 Gospel notices of chroDology are too incomplete to render certainty attain- 
 able. In deciding upon a particular sequence of events, we can only say 
 that such a sequence appears to us a probable one, not by any means that 
 we regard it as certain." 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 I. 
 
 THE REJECTION AT NAZARETH. 
 
 Chapter vi 8-19. 
 
 The accounts of this event as narrated by St. Matthew, St. Mark, and 
 Stu Luke, have been here interwoven, and treated as relating to the same 
 occasion, owing to certain convincing arguments in favor of their identity, 
 
 171 
 
NOTES. 
 
 given by Alford as follows : (1) "Though it is not of itself impoBsible thai 
 two such visits should have happened, yet (with the sole exception of Je- 
 rusalem for obvious reasons) our Lord did not ordinarily revisit those 
 places where He had been thus rejected. (2) That He shordd have been 
 thus treated at His first visit, and then marvelled at their unbelief on Hia 
 second, is utterly impoisiUe, (3) That the same question should have been 
 asked on both occasions, and answered by our Lord with the same pro- 
 verbial expression, is in the highest degree improbable." 
 
 11. 
 THE CALL OF PETER AND ANDREW, JAMES AND JOHN. - 
 Chapter vi. 24-27. 
 
 After diligent study of the sacred text, and of various Biblical authori- 
 ties, the conclusion has been reached that the accounts of St. Matthew 
 and St. Mark of this event are identical, and are to be considered as relat- 
 ing to lYiQ final call of these disciples ; while St. Luke, in Chap. v. 1-11 of 
 his gospel, refers to an incident that happened later. (1) Because St. Luke 
 makes no mention of any call having been given to the disciples in his nar- 
 rative, whereas in the accounts of the other Evangelists, a positive com- 
 mand was given to them by our Lord to follow Him. (2) They were as 
 yet only disciples, not apostles, and therefore not so entirely separated 
 unto the following of their Lord as to preclude them from occasionally 
 pursuing their original calling. (3) In the narratives of both St. Matthew 
 and St. Mark, Simon and Andrew were casting a net into the sea, and 
 James and John were mending their nets, while St. Luke records that the 
 fishermen were gone out of the boats and were washing i\i^\v nets. (4) The 
 accounts of St. Matthew and St. Mark agree in every particular, with this 
 exception, that St. Matthew omits to mention the presence of the hired 
 servants. The reader need only compare Matt. iv. 18-22 with Mark i. 16-20, 
 sentence by sentence, to be assured that the event has been recorded with 
 the most wonderful exactness and minute attention to detail ; and in order 
 to be convinced that only upon the supposition of the miracle related in 
 Luke V. 1-11 having been wrought at a subsequent time, can its omission 
 in the circumstantial narratives of these two Evangelists be accounted 
 for. Alford regards the event as given by St. Luke as " distinct from ^ and 
 having happened at a later period than'''* that referred to by St. Matthew and 
 Bt. Mark. 
 
 172 
 
NOTES. 
 
 m. 
 
 HEALING OF THE LEPER. 
 Chapter vii. 1-8. 
 
 A careful comparison of the separate accounts of this miracle as given 
 by St. Matthew, St. Mark, and St. Luke, has led to its being placed here 
 instead of directly after the Sermon on the Mount. : (1) Because this entire 
 aiTangement agrees perfectly with the chronology of both St. Mark and St. 
 Luke. (2) St. Luke makes two statements in the 7th chapter of his gospel, 
 which seem to render it impossible that this miracle should have been per- 
 formed immediately after the Sermon on the Mount, viz : (a) that "when 
 Jesus had ended all these sayings. He entered into Capernaum,^^ and (&) 
 that " tJie day after Ke went into a city called Nain." If the leper had been 
 healed when our Lord came down from the mountain, these two state- 
 ments of St. Luke would appear to be dii-ectly at variance with his own 
 account of the consequences of the miracle, chap. v. 15, 16, and that of 
 St. Mark, chap. i. 45 ; ii. 1. For if this miracle be made immediately to 
 follow the Sermon on the Mount, its result, which was the necessary re- 
 tirement of our Lord to the wilderness for some days, must also be allowed 
 room, thus rendering it extremely difficult to account for the fact stated 
 by St. Luke, that "the day after" the Sermon on the Mount, "He went 
 into a city called Nain." (3) If our Lord had performed this cure in the 
 presence of the great multitudes that followed Him as He descended from 
 the mountain, He would hardly have said to the leper : " See thou tell no 
 man," nor is it probable that the leper, being unclean, would have been 
 allowed to approach Him while surrounded by the crowd. (4) If the 
 reader will examine the eighth chapter of St. Matthew, he will find by a 
 reference to the gospels of St. Mark and St. Luke, that the events related 
 in that chapter are brought together without regard to their chronological 
 order, some having taken place before the Sermon on the Mount, and 
 others not occurring untU a much later period than that assigned to them. 
 
 Townsend says in his notes on Matt. viii. 1 : " The expression, ' When 
 He was come down from the mountain,' has caused many to conclude that 
 this Evangelist has observed the due order of time. But Archbishop New- 
 come justly observes, that, according to St. Luke, this miracle was per- 
 formed in a certain city (Luke v. 12) ; and that the expression in Matt. viii. 
 1, refers only to the multitudes following Him ; the word ' when ' being 
 ast d merely as an introductory phrase for the better transition from one 
 
 173 
 
NOTES. 
 
 pait of the history to another. Many expressions apparently fixing the 
 time of events, must be considered in this point of view." 
 
 Such persons as may prefer to follow the chronology of St. Matthew in 
 this instance, can pass directly from the last verse of chapter vl. to verse 
 S3 of chapter vii., leaving the first twenty verses of chapter vii. to follow 
 verse 1 of chapter xiii. (See note 7.) 
 
 LEVI'S FEAST. 
 
 Chapter vii. 83. 
 
 The example of the Evangelists has here been followed, in connecting 
 with the call of Levi, the feast which he made for Jesus ; although, ac- 
 cording to Matt. ix. 18, this feast did not take place until immediately be- 
 fore the healing of Jairus' daughter, after the Lord's return from the coun- 
 try of the Gadarenes. 
 
 V. 
 
 Chapters viii. Ix. 
 
 Robinson's order of arrangement has been adopted here, and is author- 
 ized by other eminent harmonists. 
 
 TI. 
 
 THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 
 
 Chapters x.-xli. 
 
 In accordance with the opinion generally adopted at the present day, 
 that this discourse, as given by St. Matthew, is identical with the one re- 
 ported in the sixth chapter of St. Luke's gospel, they have been here 
 brought together, and made to form one sermon. 
 
 vn. 
 
 Chapter xiii. 1. 
 
 Those who wish to introduce here the miracle of the healing of the 
 leper, in accordance with Matt. viii. 1, may, after reading the first verse 
 of this chapter, read verses 1-20 of chapter vii., omitting the words, '* it 
 came to pass, when He was in a certain city." 
 174 
 
NOTES. 
 
 vin. 
 
 HEALING OF THE CENTURION'S SERVANT. 
 Chapter xiii. 2-14. 
 
 The following extract is from Robinson's notes ou this miracle : " In 
 Matthew, the Centurion seems to come in person to Jesus ; in Luke, he 
 sends the elders of the Jews. This diversity is satisfactorily explained by 
 the old law-maxim : Qui facit per alium, facit per se, * What one does by 
 another, he does himself.' Matthew narrates briefly ; Luke gives the cir- 
 cumstances more fully. In like manner, in John iv. 1, Jesus is said to 
 baptize, when He did it by His disciples. In John xix. 1, and elsewhere, 
 Pilate is said to have scourged Jesus ; certainly not with his own hands. 
 In Mark x. 35, James and John come to Jesus with a certain request ; in 
 Matt. XX. 20, it is their mother who prefers the request. 
 
 IX. 
 
 Chapter xv. 38-47. 
 These verses are a repetition of what was spoken by our Lord in the 
 Sermon on the Mount, chap. xi. 25-34. They are here used in a different 
 connection, and under different circumstances. In St. Luke's gospel they 
 are recorded later, but no definite period is assigned to them. Their posi- 
 tion in the present work is consequent upon tbe arrangement of the pre- 
 ceding events, which aiTangement, it is believed, wUl be found to be in 
 accordance with the statements of the Evangelists. 
 
 X. 
 
 THE DEMONIAC OF GADARA. 
 
 Chapter xvii. 10-31. 
 
 St. Matthew states in his narrative of this event, that there were two 
 demoniacs; St. Mark and St. Luke mention but one. The last-named 
 Evangelists were evidently eye-witnesses of the whole scene, as their 
 accounts are exceedingly circumstantial and closely allied, whUe St. Mat- 
 thew omits several important particulars, which he could hardly have 
 avoided mentioning had he been present. St. Mark and St. Luke, although 
 they speak of but one demoniac, do not deny the two, so that the opinion 
 has been advanced by some scholars that one was specially mentioned 
 because peculiarl}" prominent, whiln the other was left unnoticed. 
 
 175 
 
NOTES. 
 
 XI. 
 
 JESUS RETIRES PRIVATELY TO A DESERT PLACE. 
 
 Chapter xx. 1, 2. 
 
 One cause of our Lord's retirement at this time, St. Matthew states tc 
 have been owin^ to His hearing of the murder of John the Baptist. This 
 fact has been omitted in this work for the single reason of the extreme 
 difficulty of introducing it into the narrative without supplying more 
 words than would have been deemed allowable, and at the same time 
 destroying the full effect of verse 1 of this chapter. 
 
 xn. 
 
 THE TRANSFIGURATION. 
 
 Chapter xxii. 35. 
 
 Alford's supposition with regard to the time of the transfiguration, is 
 worthy of mention, from the extreme likelihood of its truthfulness. He 
 says : " The time of the transfiguration was probably night, for the follow- 
 ing reasons : (1) St. Luke informs us that our Lord had gone up to the 
 mount to pray; which He usually did at night (Luke vi. 13; xxi. 37; 
 xxii. 39; Mat. xiv. 23-25). (2) All the circumstances connected with the 
 glorification and accompanying appearances would thus be more promi- 
 nently seen. (3) The Apostles were asleep: (4) They did not 
 
 descend till tTie next day (Luke ix. 37), which would be almost inex- 
 plicable had the event happened by day, but a matter of course, if by 
 night." The verse last referred to (Luke ix. 37) is rendered in the Greek 
 text of Von Tischendorf, " On the next day when they came down from 
 the mountain." 
 
 xin. 
 
 THE MISSION OF THE SEVENTY. 
 
 Chapter xxiv. 
 
 The mission of the seventy is placed in this position in the narrative on 
 account of verse 1, which shows that our Lord sent them to prepare the 
 way for His final journey from Galilee to Jerusalem. This journey prob- 
 ably took place about this time, as the interval between the Feast of Tab- 
 eniacles and the Feast of the Dedication was too short to render it likelj 
 176 
 
NOTES. 
 
 that our Lord should have returned to Galilee. vVith regard to the inci 
 dents of the journey, no two commentators agree, it being impossible, 
 owing to the incompleteness of the Gospel narratives, to determine the 
 exact order of many of the events in the latter part of our Saviour's life, 
 especially those recorded in chapters xili.-xvii. of St. Luke's gospeL The 
 events themselves, however, are not affected by the time or place of their 
 occurrence, with the exception of one (see Luke xiii. 31), which must 
 either have occurred before Jesus left Galilee, where Herod was tetrarch, 
 or during His sojourn beyond Jordan in Perea, which also belonged to 
 Herod's jurisdiction, and where the Baptist was beheaded. The latter 
 place was probably the scene of this incident. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 THE DISCIPLES TAUGHT TO PRAT. 
 
 Chapter xxv. 2. 
 
 As no definite time or place is mentioned in the relation of this incident, 
 
 and as the remaining events recorded in the eleventh chapter of St. Luke's 
 
 gospel are found, by a comparison of the statements of the other Evangel 
 
 ists, to have occurred at an earlier period, it has been deemed allowable 
 
 to consider this incident as having taken place during our Lord's journey 
 
 to Jerusalem, particularly as it is not in any way connected by St. Luke 
 
 with what precedes or follows it. 
 
 XV. 
 
 OUR LORD AT BETHANY. 
 
 Chapter xxv. 14. 
 
 When our Lord arrived at Bethany on His way to Jerusalem, " a certain 
 
 woman named Martha received Him into her house." As Bethany was 
 
 known to be the usual home of Jesus during His visits to Jerusalem, it waa 
 
 probably ti.e termination of His journey at this time, and is so regarded in 
 
 •his work. 
 
 XVL 
 
 THE SUPPER AT BETHANY 
 Chapter xxxvi. 7-16. 
 Whether the sapper at Bethany took place at this time, or several days 
 jitei, is a controverted point among harmonists. Alford is in favor oi 
 
 177 
 
NOTES. 
 
 the position accorded it in this work. Sueli readers, howerer, as incUnt 
 to a different opinion, may orait the account in reading chapter xxxtL, 
 and introduce it into chapter xlli., between verses 4 and 5. 
 
 xvn. 
 
 THE TRIUMPHAL JOURNEY. 
 
 Chapter xxxvi. 17-24. 
 
 It appears from John xii. 12-15, that the multitudes came forth to meet 
 Jesus before He procured the ass from Bethphage. St. John was present on 
 the occasion, and his statement has been the authority for the arrangement 
 of this portion of the chapter. Tholuck adopts this view. 
 
 xvni. 
 
 THE CLEANSING OF THE TEMPLE. 
 Chapter xxxvi. 42-48. 
 
 The arrangement of the latter part of this chapter is based upon the 
 testimony of St. Matthew and St. Luke that the cleansing of the temple 
 took place immediately upon the entry into Jerusalem, instead of the day 
 after. (1) Because it is the testimony of two Evangelists, one of whom 
 (being one of the twelve) was an eye-witness of what he has recorded. 
 (2) St Matthew, who was present at the time, relates that Jesus performed 
 miracles in the temple on the day of His triumphal entry, and places this 
 statement after his account of the cleansing of the temple. Even had he 
 not done so, the fact that miracles were wrought in the temple on that 
 day, is a strong proof that the temple had first been cleansed. For it can 
 hardly be conceived that our Lord should have occupied Himself in this 
 way, while the temple, which was His Father's house, was being profaned 
 by uproarious and sinful traffic of every description, and thereby rendered 
 a " house of merchandise" and a " den of thieves." 
 
 For the benefit of those who are inclined to receive St. Mark's chronol- 
 ogy with regard to this event, it is here suggested that in their reading of 
 this part of the narrative, verses 42-44 (inclusive) of chapter xxvi. be intro- 
 duced into verse 4 of chapter xxvii., after the words, "And they come to 
 Jerusalem." 
 
 178 
 
NOTES. 
 
 XIX. 
 
 THE WIDOW'S MITE. 
 
 Chapter xxxyiii. 83. 
 
 According to St. Matthew, the denunciatiou of the Pharisees wai 
 our Lord's last solemn act before His final departure from the temple. 
 To this the harmonists generally agree ; and in order that it may be made 
 more apparent to the reader, the incident of the widow's mite is accorded 
 an earlier place in the narrative, as no definite time is given it by the Evan- 
 gelists. 
 
 XX. 
 
 Chapter xl. 45. 
 
 " This generation." " The word here rendered generation^ has the mean- 
 tng of a race, or family ofp^ypW — Alford. 
 
 XXI. 
 
 Chapter xL 57-64. 
 
 These verses are a solemn repetition by our Lord of what He had said 
 before. See chapter xv. 54. 
 
 xxn. 
 
 Chapter xlll. 5. 
 See Note XVI. on chapter xxxvt 7. 
 
 XXTTT. 
 
 Chapter xlii. 36. 
 
 The words "supper being ended" should be rendered (according tc 
 Tregelles) supper being in progress. 
 
 XXIV. 
 THE LAST SUPPER. 
 
 Chapter xlii. 57-69. 
 
 The arrangement of this part of chapter xlii. is based upon the supposi- 
 tion that Judas withdrew from the feast before the institution of the Lord'i 
 
 179 
 
NOTES. 
 
 supper. (1) Because St. Matthew and St. Mark, who both give an ac- 
 count of this supper, relate previously the incident of the sop given to 
 Judas, which St. John (who with St. Matthew was an eye-witness) states 
 to have been directly followed by Judas' departure. (2) Because, accord 
 Jng to St. Luke, and also St. Paul, the cup which our Lord presented to 
 His disciples as containing the emblem of His blood, was not given until 
 after supper, and there is little doubt that Judas left the table before the 
 supper was ended. 
 
 IE those who hold the opposite opinion from the one here taken, wil., 
 read the account of the institution of the Lord's supper (verses 66-69' 
 directly after verse 18 of the same, chapter, the order of the narrative will 
 be in accordance with their views. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 THE WALK TO GETHSEMANE. 
 
 Chapter xlv. 2-12. 
 
 The order of St. Matthew and St. Mark has been observed in the 
 arrangement of this part of chapter xlv. St. Matthew was present on the 
 occasion, and, in his gospel, seems to state very plainly that our Lord's 
 warning to Peter was given on the way to Gethsemane. The conversation 
 which follows (verses 8-11 of this ^A'ork) is only recorded by St. Luke, 
 who introduces it into the narrative directly after the warning to Peter. 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Chapter xlv. 56. 
 
 " This was a meeting of the Sanhedrim, but not the regular assembly 
 which condemned Jesus, and handed Him over to Pilate. That took place 
 in the morningj'^ — Alford. (See chapter xM. 1-6 of this work.) 
 
 ^ xxvn. 
 
 Chapter xlviii. 19. 
 
 "In the 1st verse of the 16th chapter of St. Mark " (which is the 19th 
 
 verse of chapter xlviii. of the present work) " the words ' had bought ' 
 
 should be rendered bought. It was strictly when the Sabbath was ended^ i. e., 
 
 at sunset, that they bought the spices. St. Luke (chap, xxiii. 55) places 
 
 180 
 
NOTES. 
 
 It on the evening before the Sabbath ; a slight but valuable discrepancy, a« 
 showing the independence of the accounts." — ^Alford. 
 
 xxvni. 
 
 THE WOMEN AT THE SEPULCHRE. 
 
 Chapter xlviii. 19-26. 
 
 It is not distinctly stated by St. Matthew that these women were wit- 
 nesses of the earthquake mentioned by him ; and that they should have 
 been, seems most improbable for several reasons. (1) They were in total 
 ignorance of the fact that the stone had been rolled away ; and as this was 
 tlie work of the angel who descended at the time of the earthquake, they 
 certainly could not have been there at that time. (2) It is most unlikely 
 that Mary Magdalene would have supposed that the Lord's body had been 
 stolen, if she had witnessed the earthquake, and also seen the angel roll 
 away the stone. (3) The fact is mentioned by St. Mark that when shi 
 arrived with the other women at the sepulchre, " the stone was rolled 
 away," showing that all had taken place before their arrival. 
 
 Ml 
 
LIST OF KEKDEEINGS. 
 
 List of various passages contained in the present work, 
 with their renderings according to the Greek text of VoH 
 
 TiSCHENDORF. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 VBB. 
 
 II. . . . 
 
 5* .. 
 
 (( 
 
 65^ .. 
 
 V 
 
 8, 7» 
 60b .. 
 
 VII.... 
 
 10" .. 
 
 (( 
 
 18" .. 
 
 (( 
 
 36° .. 
 
 ii 
 
 4V .. 
 
 (t 
 
 43« .. 
 
 IX 
 
 8^ .. 
 
 X 
 
 7« .. 
 
 t( 
 
 10" .. 
 
 C( 
 
 14= .. 
 
 (t 
 
 25<» .. 
 
 it 
 #• • • 
 
 40,41« 
 
 ii 
 
 43f .. 
 
 (i 
 
 47« .. 
 
 XI... 
 
 18^ .. 
 
 (( 
 
 23b .. 
 
 ii 
 
 25° .. 
 
 ii 
 
 • •• • 
 
 27<i .. 
 
 it 
 
 28« .. 
 
 u 
 
 31, 34^ 
 
 xn... 
 
 4« .. 
 
 tt 
 
 13" .. 
 
 II 
 
 14<= .. 
 
 EENDERING. 
 
 was, render^ is, 
 
 Notwithstariding, being warned of God, render^ And 
 being divinely instructed. 
 
 again, render, from above. 
 
 talked witli the, render, was talking with a. 
 
 to heal them, render, that He might heal. 
 
 Son, be of good cheer, render^ Be of good cheer, Child. 
 
 whole, render, well. 
 
 new, render, undressed. 
 
 bottles, render, skins. 
 
 for man, and not man for the Sabbath, render, for the 
 sake of man, and not man for the sake of the Sabbath. 
 
 in the plain, render, on a level place. 
 
 a, render, the. 
 
 filled, render, satisfied. 
 
 lost his savor, render, become insipid. 
 
 offend thee, render, causes thee to offend. 
 
 commit, render, be the occasion of. 
 
 whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil, render, 
 what exceedeth these is from the evil one. 
 
 evil, render, the evil one. 
 
 is that darkness, render, the darkness ! 
 
 Take no thought ; render. Be not anxious. 
 
 taking thought can add to his stature, render, anxious 
 thought can add to his lifetime. 
 
 take ye thought for, render, are ye anxious about. 
 
 Therefore take no thought, render^ Be not therefore anx- 
 ious. 
 
 that is perfect shall, render, when completed, will. 
 
 strait, render, narrow. 
 
 Strait is the gate, and narrow is, render, narrow the gat€^ 
 and straitened. 
 
 182 
 
LIST OP RENDERmGS. 
 
 OHAP. 
 
 xm.. 
 
 XIV.. 
 
 XV.. 
 
 tt 
 
 38^ . 
 
 t( 
 
 41« . 
 
 u 
 
 49d . 
 
 t( 
 
 64* . 
 
 XVII.. 
 
 5* . 
 
 it 
 
 16^ . 
 
 500, e. 
 
 3* ., 
 
 10" ., 
 
 IS*' ., 
 
 121 ,, 
 
 34« .. 
 
 28» .. 
 
 210 
 
 XIX... 
 
 19» 
 
 XX... 
 
 52" 
 
 XXTT.. 
 
 15» 
 
 
 16b 
 
 ti 
 
 27<' 
 
 •t 
 
 391 
 
 t( 
 
 54« 
 
 ti 
 
 58' 
 
 it 
 
 62s 
 
 Kxni.. 
 
 23'* 
 
 it 
 
 25" 
 
 ti 
 
 40« 
 
 txiv. . 
 
 !• 
 
 ii 
 
 1" 
 
 RENDERING. 
 
 That he was worthy for whom He should do this, ren 
 
 der^ He is worthy that Thou shouldest do this foi 
 
 him. 
 in, render, at. 
 
 which art exalted unto heaven, render, shalt thou be ex- 
 alted unto heaven ? thou, 
 no man knoweth, render, none knows fully. — Knowetb 
 
 any man the Father, render, knows any one the Fa/* 
 
 ther fully, 
 kissed His feet, render, kissed His feet tenderly, 
 to kiss, render, to kiss tenderly, 
 but to whom, render, but one to whom, 
 the same, omit. 
 is in danger of eternal damnation, render, will be guilty 
 
 of everlasting sin. 
 take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, 
 
 render, be no: anxious how or what defence ye shall 
 
 make. 
 Take no thought, render. Be not anxious, 
 with taking thought can add to his stature, render, by 
 
 anxious thought can add to his lifetime, 
 bags, render, purses. 
 
 what will I, if it be, render, how I wish that it were. 
 a pillow, render, the cushion. 
 He said unto him. Come out of the man, thou unclean 
 
 spirit, render. He was commanding the unclean 
 
 spirit to come out of the man. 
 forthwith Jesus gave them leave, and said unto them, 
 
 Go, render, He permitted them, 
 take no thought, render, be not anxious, 
 gave you not that, render, has not given you the. 
 took Him, render, took Him aside, 
 savourest not, render, thinkest not. 
 were awake, render, fully awoke, 
 how it is written of the Son of man, render^ how is 11 
 
 written of the Son of man ? 
 If thou canst believe, render. Why the expression, If 
 
 thou canst ? 
 child, render, boy. 
 and fasting, omit. 
 
 oflend, render, cause to offend. 
 
 offend thee, render, cause thee to offend. 
 
 a heathen man and a, render, the Gentile and the. 
 
 other seventy, render, seventy others. 
 
 would, render was about to. 
 
 183 
 
LIST OF RENDERINGS. 
 
 cha:p. 
 
 VEB. 
 
 XXIV. . . 
 
 6-= 
 
 
 (i 
 
 15d 
 
 
 ({ 
 
 21« 
 
 
 t( 
 
 28f 
 
 
 it 
 
 335 
 
 
 it 
 
 451^ 
 
 
 XXV... 
 
 8» 
 
 
 t( 
 
 17b 
 
 
 «i 
 
 24° 
 
 
 (( 
 
 24^ 
 
 
 (( 
 
 24« 
 
 
 xxvn.. 
 
 17a 
 
 
 xxvin. 
 
 9» 
 
 
 ii 
 
 10" 
 
 
 u 
 
 14°, 
 
 is 
 
 ti 
 
 16^ 
 
 
 t( 
 
 16« 
 
 ,, 
 
 t( 
 
 22^ 
 
 •• 
 
 {( 
 
 23s 
 
 
 (C 
 
 28*' 
 
 
 i( 
 
 29' 
 
 
 il 
 
 3&J 
 
 
 XXIX.. 
 
 29^ 
 
 
 XXX. . . 
 
 2« 
 
 
 (I 
 
 12»> 
 
 
 ti 
 
 25° 
 
 
 I* 
 
 29^ 
 
 
 XXXT.. 
 
 S" 
 
 
 t( 
 
 9" 
 
 
 (i 
 
 29° 
 
 
 tt 
 
 391 
 
 
 XXXIl.. 
 
 ga 
 
 
 ti 
 
 14b 
 
 
 t( 
 
 14° 
 
 
 t< 
 
 311 
 
 
 fXXTTL. 
 
 20» 
 
 
 KEBTDEBING. 
 
 the, render^ a. 
 
 which art exalted to heaven, shalt be, render^ wilt thoi 
 
 he exalted unto heaven ? thou shalt be. 
 rejoiced, render, exulted, 
 neither did His brethren, render^ even His brethren did 
 
 not. 
 time was come, render, days were being accomplished. 
 There are not found, render. Were there none found — ? 
 are with me, render, with me are. 
 careful, render, anxious, 
 doctrine, render, teaching, 
 will, render, desire to. 
 doctrine, render, teaching, 
 that He hath, render, seeing that He. 
 by, render, through, 
 more, ondt. 
 am known of Mine. As the Father knoweth Me, even 
 
 80 know I, render. Mine know Me even as the Father 
 
 knows Me and I know, 
 bring, render, lead, 
 fold, render, flock. 
 And it was at Jerusalem, the feast of the dedication, 
 
 render. Now it was the feast of the dedication in Je- 
 rusalem, 
 walked, render, was walking, 
 man, omit. 
 
 no man, render, none, 
 the Son of God, render, God's Son. 
 for them that trust in riches, omit. 
 could in no wise lift up herself, render^ wholly unable to 
 
 lift herself up. 
 Then said one, render. And one said, 
 watched, render, were watching, 
 shall have an ats or an ox fallen, render^ whose son, or 
 
 ox shall fall, 
 his, render, his own. 
 lost his savor, render, become insipid, 
 kissed him, render, kissed him tenderly. 
 Son, render. Child, 
 in their generation wiser, render^ with respect to theii 
 
 generation more prudent, 
 heard, render, were hearing, 
 derided, render, were deriding. 
 
 offend, render, cause to offend. 
 
 came, render, kept coming. 
 
 184 
 
LIST OP RENDERINGS. 
 
 OHAP. 
 
 XXXITI.. 
 
 XXKIV.. 
 
 XXXV.. 
 XXXVI.. 
 
 XXXIX.. 
 
 XL, 
 
 XLn... 
 
 XLIII... 
 
 ti 
 
 6^ 
 
 tt 
 
 15*= 
 
 (i 
 
 181 
 
 XLIV... 
 
 5=* 
 
 t( 
 
 8" 
 
 (( 
 
 11° 
 
 u 
 
 161 
 
 (( 
 
 35e 
 
 (( 
 
 43f 
 
 (( 
 
 435 
 
 {( 
 
 43^ 
 
 <( 
 
 60' 
 
 <( 
 
 69J 
 
 XLV... 
 
 4" 
 
 it 
 
 4b 
 
 23b 
 
 3" 
 31" 
 36° 
 49'» 
 20'' 
 
 73<' 
 
 831 
 
 8» 
 
 17" 
 
 2* 
 4b 
 
 170 
 
 58' 
 
 580 
 
 59^ 
 
 4a 
 
 XL VI. , 
 
 33° 
 
 791 
 
 1» 
 
 BENDBBING. 
 
 though He bear long with thorn, render^ and He is longf- 
 
 suffering over them ? 
 Therefore his sisters, render. The sisters therefore, 
 groaned, render, gi-eatlj moved. 
 
 froaning in, render, greatly moved within, 
 hou knewest, render, Knewest thou ? 
 
 straightway he will send them, render^ straightway He 
 sends them again hither. 
 
 masters, render, leaders. 
 
 Master, render, leader. 
 
 at, render, out. 
 
 temple, render, shrine. 
 
 yet, render, immediately. 
 
 take no thought, render, be not anxious. 
 
 to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect, render, so 
 that even the elect, if it were possible, would be de- 
 ceived. 
 
 the feast of, omit. 
 
 on the feast day, render, at the feast. 
 
 with desire I have desired, render^ with longing I hav« 
 longed. 
 
 is, render, was. 
 
 is, render, was. 
 
 be, render, was. 
 
 whither I go ye know, and the way ye know, render^ 
 whither I go, ye know the way. 
 
 by, render, through. 
 
 keep, render, ye will keep. 
 
 comfortless, render, orphans. 
 
 without Me, render, apart from Me. 
 
 so shall ye be, render, and become. 
 
 remain, render, be. 
 
 ordained, render, appointed. 
 
 reprove, render, convict. 
 
 shall not see Me, rendei', behold Me no longer. 
 
 because 1 go to the Father, omit. 
 
 Because I go, render, I am going. 
 
 as, render, even as. 
 
 kept, render, guarded. 
 
 hath desired to have you, render, asked you for himself. 
 
 when thou art converted, render^ when once thou hast 
 
 returned, 
 kissed Him, render, kissed Him tenderly, 
 bewrayeth, render, betrays, 
 council, render. Sanhedrim. 
 
 185 
 
LIST OF RENDERINGS. 
 
 OHAP. 
 
 TBB. 
 
 RENDERING. 
 
 XLVI... 
 
 !»> .. 
 
 council, render^ Sanliedrim. 
 
 (t 
 
 25° .. 
 
 Thou sayest that, render^ Thou sayest it, for. 
 
 zux... 
 
 11* .. 
 
 as ye walk, and are sad, render, as ye walk? And they 
 stood with a sad countenance. 
 
 <t 
 
 12»» .. 
 
 only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known, ren- 
 der, the only sojourner in Jerusalem that knowest 
 not ? 
 
 (I 
 
 • • 
 
 20° .. 
 
 Ought not Christ to have, rendeTy Was It not necessary 
 that Christ should. 
 
 t( 
 
 41« .. 
 
 every creature, render, the whole creation. 
 
 
 42« .. 
 
 damned, render , condemned. 
 
INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 
 
 SUBJECT. 
 
 Preface to St. John's Gospel 
 
 An Angel Appears to Zacharias 
 
 An Angel Appears to Mary 
 
 Mary Visits Elizabeth 
 
 Birth of John the Baptist 
 
 An Angel Appears to Joseph n 
 
 Birth of Jesus 
 
 An Angel Appears to the Shepherds 
 
 Circumcision of Jesus 
 
 The Presentation in the Temple 
 
 The Visit of the Magi 
 
 The Flight into Egypt— Herod's Cruelty 
 
 The Return from Egypt 
 
 Jesus Goes to the Passover at Twelve Years of Age .... 
 
 Ministry of John the Baptist in 
 
 Baptism of Jesus 
 
 The Temptation rv 
 
 Testimony of John the Baptist to Jesus 
 
 Philip and Nathaniel brought to Jesus 
 
 The Marriage at Cana of Galilee 
 
 Jesus Goes to the Passover and Cleanses the Temple 
 
 Jesus' Discourse with Nicodemus . 
 
 Jesus Remains in Judea and Baptizes 
 
 Further Testimony of Jobn the Baptist 
 
 John Imprisoned 
 
 The Woman of Samaria 
 
 Jesus, Returning to Galilee, Heals the Nobleman's Son 
 
 at Cana 
 
 Jesus Teaches in Galilee vi. 
 
 Jesus Rejected at Nazareth 
 
 The Call of Simon and Andrew, James and John 
 
 Healing of a Demouiac in the SjTiagogue at Capernaum. 
 
 Healing of Peter's Wife's Mother, and Many Others 
 
 Jesus Teaches throughout Galilee , 
 
 187 
 
INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 
 
 SUBJECT. 
 
 Jesus Heals a Leper 
 
 Jesus Heals a Paralytic 
 
 The Miraculous Draught of Fishes 
 
 Call of Levi — Levi's Feast 
 
 Jesus Heals the Impotent Man at Bethesda, and Dis- 
 courses with the Jews 
 
 Jesus Vindicates His Disciples for Plucking Ears of Corn 
 on the Sabbath 
 
 Jesus Heals the Man with a withered Hand 
 
 Jesus Goes to the Sea of Tiberias, Followed by the Mul- 
 titude 
 
 Jesus Chooses Twelve Disciples 
 
 The Sermon on the Mount 
 
 Healing of the Centurion's Servant 
 
 Raising of the' Widow's Son 
 
 John's Disciples Sent to Jesus 
 
 Reflections of Jesus on Appealing to His Mighty Works. 
 
 Jesus Anointed in the Pharisee's House 
 
 Jesus' Second Circuit through Galilee 
 
 Healing of a Demoniac — Blasphemy of the Scribes and 
 Pharisees 
 
 The Scribes and Pharisees Seek a Sign 
 
 Christ's True Disciples His Nearest Relatives 
 
 Jesus Denounces Woes Against the Pharisees 
 
 Jesus Instructs His Disciples and the Multitude 
 
 The Slaughter of the Galileans 
 
 Parable of the Barren Fig Tree 
 
 Parable of the Sower 
 
 The Tares of the Field and Other Parables 
 
 A Scribe Wishes to Follow Jesus 
 
 Jesus Stills a Tempest on the Sea of Galilee 
 
 A Demoniac Healed at Gadara 
 
 Raising of Jairus' Daughter 
 
 Healing of the Woman with an Issue of Blood 
 
 Two Blind Men Healed 
 
 Jesus Casts out a Dumb Spirit 
 
 Third Circuit in Galilee 
 
 The Twelve Instructed and Sent Forth 
 
 Death of John the Baptist 
 
 The Twelve Return— Five Thousand Fed 
 
 Jesus Walks on the Sea 
 
 Jesus Discourses with the Multitude at Capernaum — 
 Many Disciples Turn Back — Peter's Confession 
 
 Jesus Justifies His Disciples for Eating with Unwashen 
 Hands 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 YBB, 
 
 VII. 
 
 {( 
 
 4t 
 
 i( 
 
 vin. 
 
 IX.. 
 
 (( 
 
 X. . 
 
 u 
 
 XIII. 
 
 (( 
 
 ii 
 (I 
 
 XIV. 
 
 XV. 
 
 (( 
 
 (C 
 
 (( 
 
 XVl 
 (( 
 
 t( 
 
 XVII. 
 
 u 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 (i 
 
 u 
 u 
 
 XIX. 
 
 (( 
 
 (( 
 
 XX. 
 
 (( 
 
 t( 
 XXI. 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 21 
 32 
 
 1 
 9 
 
 19 
 1 
 
 10 
 1 
 
 15 
 22 
 43 
 1 
 16 
 
 19 
 40 
 53 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 73 
 79 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 60 
 
 1 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 26 
 30 
 
 I 
 
 5 
 46 
 
 1 
 23 
 
 43 
 
 IftS 
 
ESTDEX OF SUBJECTS. 
 
 SUBJECT. 
 
 OHAF. 
 
 The Daughter of a Syrophenician Woman Healed 
 
 Jesus Restores a Man to Hearing and Speech 
 
 Four Thousand Fed 
 
 ihe Pharisees Again Seek a Sign 
 
 The Disciples Warned against the Leayen of the Pharisees 
 
 A Blind Man Healed 
 
 Peter Professes that Jesus is the Christ 
 
 Jesus Foretells His Death and Resurrection 
 
 The Transfiguration 
 
 Jesus Heals a Demoniac Boy 
 
 Jesus Again Foretells His Death 
 
 The Tribute Money Miraculously Provided 
 
 The Disciples Dispute Who shall be Greatest 
 
 Parable of the Lost Sheep 
 
 How to Treat an Offending Brother 
 
 The Power of United Prayer. 
 
 Parable of the Unforgiving Servant 
 
 The Seventy Sent Forth— Their Return 
 
 The Brethren of Jesus Urge Him to go to Judea 
 
 Jesus Rejected in Samaria 
 
 Ten Lepers Healed 
 
 Parable of the Good Samaritan 
 
 The Disciples Taught to Pray 
 
 Jesus in tne House of Martha and Mary 
 
 Jesus Discourses with the Jews at the Feast 
 
 The People Dispute Concerning Him— The Chief Priests 
 
 Send Officers to Take Him 
 
 The Woman Taken in Adultery Brought to Christ 
 
 Jesus Discourses with the Jews who Attempt to Stone 
 
 Him. 
 
 Healing of the Man Born Blind 
 
 The Good Shepherd and His Sheep 
 
 The Jews Again Seek to Stone Jesus— He Retires Beyond 
 
 Jordan 
 
 The Pharisees Ask Jesus Respecting Divorce 
 
 Jesus Blesses Little Children 
 
 The Rich Young Ruler 
 
 Parable of the Laborers in the Vineyard 
 
 Jesus Heals an Infirm Woman 
 
 Jesus Likens the Kingdom of Heaven to Mustard Seed 
 
 and Leaven— He Answers the Question, " Ai-e there 
 
 Few that be Saved ? " 
 
 The Pharisees Warn Jesus against Herod 
 
 Jesus Dines with a Chief Pharisee, and Heals a Man 
 
 with the Dropsy 
 
 189 
 
 XXI. 
 
 xxn. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 xxrv. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 XXVI. 
 XXVII. 
 
 xxvin. 
 it 
 
 XXTX. 
 
 XXX. 
 
INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 
 
 SUBJECT. 
 
 ,=*arable of the Great Supper 
 
 What is Required of True Disciples .' 
 
 Parables of the Lost Sheep, the Lost Silver, " and "the 
 
 Prodig^al Son 
 
 Parable of the Unjust Steward '..'..'. 
 
 Parable of the Rich Man and Lazarus !*.*.*.* 
 
 Jesus Inculcates Forbearance. Faith, Humiiity 
 
 Christ's Kingdom will Come Suddenly 
 
 Parables of the Importunate Widow, the Pharisee' and 
 
 the Publican 
 
 The Raising of Lazarus •..'..."..".*.*...*.* 
 
 Caiaphas Counsels against Jesus 
 
 Jesus Again Foretells His Death and Resurrection 
 
 Ambitious Request of James and John 
 
 Blind Bartimeus Healed ,'/, 
 
 Jesus Visits Zaccheus ].'.*.* 
 
 Parable of the Ten Pounds .......'.'..'. 
 
 Jesus in Bethany— Supper in the House of Simon the 
 
 Leper 
 
 Our Lord's Public Entry into Jerusalem '.'.'.'.*.'.. 
 
 Cleansing of the Temple 
 
 The Fig Tree Cursed .*.'..*.*.!!!..!.'.'!! 
 
 Christ's Authority Questioned ....'.'.. * 
 
 Parables of the Two Sons and the Wicked Husbandmen— 
 
 The Jews Seek to Take Jesus 
 
 Reflections on the Unbdief of the Jews. 
 
 The Withered Fig Tree— Jesus Teaches Faith in God 
 
 Certain Greeks Desire to See Jesus 
 
 The Widow's Mite 
 
 Parable of the King's Son V V. 
 
 Concerning Tribute to Caesar .'..'.".'.'., 
 
 Concerning the Resurrection **.*.'.!.!..",*.*.'.* 
 
 A Lawyer Questions Jesus [. 
 
 How is Christ the Son of David ? 
 
 Warnings against the Scribefi and Pharisees. 
 
 Woes against the Scribes and Pharisees 
 
 Lamentation over Jerusalem — Jesus Departs from the 
 
 Temple _ . 
 
 Jesus ForeteUe the Destruction of the Temple, and Hig 
 
 Second Coming 
 
 Parables of the Ten Virgins and'the Five Talents.' .'.'.'.'.' 
 
 The Final Judgment 
 
 Jesus Announces His Betrayal and Cnicilixion'— The 
 
 Rulers Conspire against Him 
 
 /udas Engages to Betray Jesus .....'. 
 
 190 
 
 XXX.. 
 XXXI. 
 
 XXXII. 
 
 xxxni. 
 
 VEl, 
 
 39 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 19 
 30 
 
 1 
 
 (( 
 
 18 
 
 xxxrv.. 
 
 1 
 
 u 
 
 45 
 
 XXXV. . 
 
 1 
 
 (( 
 
 8 
 
 (( 
 
 18 
 
 t< 
 
 2S 
 
 (( 
 
 38 
 
 XXXVI.. 
 
 4 
 
 u 
 
 17 
 
 l( 
 
 42 
 
 XXXVII.. 
 
 1 
 
 a 
 
 4 
 
 (t 
 
 9 
 
 (1 
 
 30 
 
 XXXVIII . 
 
 1 
 
 u 
 
 10 
 
 (4 
 
 33 
 
 XXXTX, , 
 
 1 
 
 u 
 
 15 
 
 (( 
 
 24 
 
 u 
 
 88 
 
 (k 
 
 48 
 
 (• 
 
 53 
 
 i( 
 
 «2 
 
 (( 
 
 SSf 
 
 XL.... 
 
 1 
 
 ILL . . 
 
 1 
 
 (( 
 
 31 
 
 XLIL. 
 
 1 
 
 a 
 
 5 
 
INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 
 
 SUBJECT. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 Preparation for the Passover 
 
 Beginning of the Passover Meal — Contention of the 
 Twelve— Jesus "Washes the Disciples' Feet. 
 
 Jesus Points Out the Traitor— Judas Withdraws— Jesus 
 Foretells Peter's Denial 
 
 Institution of the Lord's Supper ,[, 
 
 Jesus Comforts His Disciples — The Holy Spirit Prom- 
 ised 
 
 Christ the True Vine— The Disciples Warned of Persecu- 
 tion, and Taught to Pray in xiis Name.. 
 
 Christ's Last Prayer with His Disciples 
 
 Peter's Denial Again Foretold [,[ 
 
 Christ's Agony in Gethsemane 
 
 Jesus Betrayed and Made Prisoner 
 
 Jesus Before Annas [[[ 
 
 Jesus Before Caiaphas [. .] 
 
 Peter's Denial 
 
 Jesus Before the Sanhedrim *..!*.'. 
 
 Judas Repents and Hangs Himself ..[ 
 
 Jesus Before Pilate !..!!!! 
 
 Jesus Before Herod !!.'!!!!.'!!!! 
 
 Pilate Seeks to Release Jesus— Barabbas Demanded! .. .. 
 
 Jesus Scourged and Mocked ] . 
 
 The Crucifixion V. '. '. 
 
 Jesus Mocked— He Expires on the Cross V.V.V.V. . . . 
 
 The Body of Jesus Buried 
 
 The Sepulchre Sealed and Guarded .'.**!..'!!.*.' 
 
 The Resurrection 
 
 Visit of the Women to the Sepulchre— Vision of Angels. 
 
 Report of the Watch 
 
 Jesus Appears to Mary Magdalene !!..*.*.*.'!!.*!! 
 
 Jesus Appears to the Other Women ....'.'. 
 
 Jesus Meets the Two Disciples on the Way to Emmaus '. 
 
 Jesus Appears to His Disciples, Thomas being Absent . . 
 
 Jesus Appears to His Disciples, Thomas being Present. . 
 
 Jesus Shows Himself at the Sea of Tiberias 
 
 Jesus Appears to the Apostles and above Five Hundred 
 Brethren on a Mountain in Galilee 
 
 Jesus Appears to James and to all the Apostles.' *. ..,'.'.. '. 
 
 The Ascension 
 
 Conclusion 
 
 xLn.. 
 
 XLIIL. 
 XLIV. 
 
 (( 
 
 XLV.. 
 
 (I 
 
 u 
 (t 
 It 
 ({ 
 
 XLVI . 
 
 XLVII. 
 
 XLvni. 
 
 2LLIX.. 
 
 L. .., 
 
 191 
 
INDEX OF CHAPTEES, 
 
 SHOWING THE LOCATION IN THE GOSPELS OP THE CONTENTS 
 OP EACH CHAPTER OF THIS WORK. 
 
 LivB or ouB Lord. 
 
 Matthbw. 
 
 Mark. 
 
 Luke. 
 
 John. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 VBB. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 VBB. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 VBR. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 VBB. 
 
 Chaptbb I. 
 Verse 1-14.... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I. 
 
 1-14 
 
 " 15-84.... 
 
 
 
 
 
 I. 
 
 5^ 
 
 
 Chafteb n. 
 Verse. ... 1-8 .... 
 
 I. 
 
 n. 
 
 18-25 
 'i-23 
 
 
 
 
 
 " »-44... 
 
 
 
 u. 
 
 1-38 
 
 
 
 " 45-«6.... 
 
 
 
 " 67-79.... 
 
 
 
 it 
 
 40-52 
 
 1-3 
 4-6 
 
 7-15 
 16-23 
 
 1-13 
 
 
 
 CHAFTBB III. 
 
 Verse. .. 1-3 .... 
 
 
 
 
 
 m. 
 
 (I 
 
 IV. 
 
 
 
 " 4-12..,. 
 
 m. 
 
 1-10 
 
 I. 
 
 1-5 
 
 '■7-ii 
 
 12,13 
 
 
 
 »» 13-18 ... 
 
 
 
 " 19-28 
 
 IV. 
 
 11-17 
 1-11 
 
 t4 
 
 
 
 Chaptbb iv. 
 
 Verse 1-13.... 
 
 " 14-47 
 
 I. 
 n. 
 
 m. 
 
 ' IV. 
 
 'is^i' 
 
 " . ..48-70 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1-26 
 
 Chaptbb v. 
 Verse 1-36 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1-36 
 
 " 37 
 
 
 
 
 
 m. 
 
 19,20 
 
 
 « ....38 
 
 
 
 
 
 1-3 
 
 »* 89-84.... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4-54 
 
 Chaptbb vi. 
 Verso 1 
 
 IV. 
 
 IT 
 
 I. 
 
 VI. 
 
 14,15 
 1^' 
 
 
 
 
 
 *» .. .2-7 
 
 rv. 
 
 14-22 
 23,24 
 25-31 
 
 
 
 " 8-13 
 
 xni. 
 
 54-68 
 
 
 
 " 14-19 . 
 
 
 
 " 19-22 
 
 IV. 
 
 it 
 
 13-16 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 " . . 23 
 
 
 
 ti 
 
 32 
 
 
 
 " . 24-27 
 
 18-22 
 
 I, 
 
 16^20 
 21-281 
 
 it 
 
 
 
 *' .... 28-35 
 
 kiisa 
 
 
 
 191 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
INDEX OF CHAPTERS. 
 
 [iiFB or 0T7B Lobs. 
 
 Matthew. 
 
 Mark. 
 
 LUKB. 
 
 Jomr. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 ver. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 VER. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 VER. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 TXB. 
 
 CHAPTEB VI. 
 
 Verse 36-42.... 
 
 vni. 
 
 14-17 
 
 I. 
 
 29-34 
 35-^ 
 
 rr. 
 
 38-41 
 42,43 
 
 
 
 " 43-47.... 
 
 
 
 " 48-60.... 
 
 IV. 
 
 vni. 
 
 IX. 
 
 <« 
 
 23-26 
 
 2-4 
 'W 
 
 "9" 
 
 10-17 
 
 
 
 •*•••••* 
 
 Chapteb vu. 
 Verse 1-4 .... 
 
 I. 
 
 i( 
 
 n. 
 
 ' " * ' »4 
 
 40-44 
 45 
 1-13 
 
 "i4"* 
 
 15-22 
 
 V. 
 
 Ik 
 
 ii 
 
 12-14 
 15,16 
 17-26 
 1-11 
 27,28 
 29-39 
 
 
 
 " 5-7 .... 
 
 
 
 " 8-21.... 
 
 
 
 " 22-31.... 
 
 
 
 " 32 .... 
 
 
 
 " 33-45.... 
 
 
 
 Chapter rin. 
 Verse 1^7 
 
 V. 
 
 1-47 
 
 Chapter ts. 
 Verse 1-8 
 
 zn. 
 
 X. 
 
 1-8 
 
 9-14 
 
 15,16 
 
 16-21 
 
 2rA 
 
 u. 
 in. 
 
 23-28 
 1-6 
 7-12 
 
 VI. 
 
 1-6 
 6-11 
 
 " 9-18.... 
 
 
 ' 
 
 " 19-24.... 
 
 
 
 " 24-29.... 
 
 
 
 
 
 Chapter x. 
 Verse 1-6 .... 
 
 
 
 VI. 
 (I 
 
 12-16 
 
 17-19 
 
 20-23* 
 
 24-26 
 
 29-36 
 
 
 
 " 7-9 .... 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 10-20.... 
 
 V. 
 
 (t 
 (( 
 
 VI. 
 
 VII. 
 
 tt 
 
 '" u 
 
 vin. 
 
 1-12 
 
 
 
 (t 
 
 
 
 '* 21-24.... 
 
 
 
 (t 
 
 
 " 25-48.... 
 
 13-39 
 40-48 
 
 1-34 
 
 1-5 
 
 6-15 
 
 16-29 
 
 5-13 
 
 
 
 tt 
 
 
 
 " 49-^1.... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Chapter xi. 
 Verse 1--84.... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Chapter xn. 
 Verse 1-6 
 
 
 
 VI. 
 
 87-42 
 ■4M9 
 
 1-10 
 11-17 
 
 18-35 
 
 
 
 " 7-15.... 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 16-Sl.... 
 
 
 
 tt 
 
 TIL 
 
 tt 
 
 
 
 Chapter xm. 
 
 Verse 1-14 ... 
 
 
 
 " 15-21.... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •' 22^2.... 
 
 XI. 
 
 2-19 
 20-30 
 
 
 
 «t 
 
 
 " 48-53.... 
 
 
 
 
 
 * For the sake of avoiding repetition of language, some verses of each GoBp«l 
 have been necessarily omitted in the present work, as in this instance. Th« 
 reference, however, will be given for the sake of the subject-matter. 
 
 1QQ 
 
INDEX OF CHAPTERS. 
 
 Lm 07 OUB LOBB. 
 
 Matthew. 
 
 Mabe. 
 
 LlJKS. 
 
 JOHH. 
 
 chap. 
 
 VEB. 
 
 chap. 
 
 VER. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 VEB. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 TIB. 
 
 ChAPTEB XIV. 
 V'ersa 1-15 
 
 
 
 
 
 VII. 
 VIII. 
 
 36-50 
 1-3 
 
 
 
 " 16-18 . . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 19,20.... 
 
 " 21-31 
 
 
 
 XII. 
 
 :::: '.: 
 
 .... " 
 
 '22^36 
 31,32 
 a3-37j 
 38-42 
 
 ni. 
 
 (t 
 
 ti 
 
 19-21 
 22-27 
 28-30 
 
 
 XI. 
 
 14-23 
 
 
 
 " ! ■.'.!'. ^2-35 '.!*.! 
 
 " 36-39 . . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 40-45 ... 
 
 
 
 tt 
 
 29-31 
 33-56 
 
 27,28 
 19-21 
 
 37-54 
 1-59 
 1-9 
 
 4-8 
 
 
 
 " 46-49 
 
 
 
 tt 
 
 
 
 " 50-58 ... 
 
 43-45 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •' .. ..53,54.... 
 " 55-60 ... 
 
 
 
 tt 
 
 
 46-50 
 
 in. 
 
 31-«5 
 
 vin. 
 
 XI. 
 XII. 
 XIII. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 tt 
 
 tt 
 
 
 
 Chapteb XV. 
 
 Verse 1-18 
 
 
 
 " 19-73 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 74-81 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Chapteb xvi. 
 Verse 1-9 
 
 xni. 
 
 1 
 
 vni. 
 
 li 
 
 K 
 
 IX. 
 
 It 
 
 1-8 1 
 24-35 
 10-23 
 
 *36^ 
 18-22 
 
 23-27 
 28-34 
 
 18-26 
 27-34 
 
 vr. 
 
 (( 
 
 It 
 
 1-9 
 
 26-34 
 10-20 
 21-25 
 
 
 " 10-23 
 
 
 
 " 24-39 
 
 9-15 
 16-18 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 45-60 ... 
 
 
 
 " 61-67 
 
 
 
 IX. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 tt 
 
 tt 
 
 57-62 
 
 22-25 
 26-40 
 
 41-56 
 
 
 
 Chapteb xvu. 
 Verse 1--9 
 
 rv. 
 
 V. 
 
 i 
 
 36-41 
 1-21 
 
 22-43 
 
 
 
 *' 10-31 
 
 
 
 Chapter xviu. 
 Verse . . 1—25 .... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Chapteb xix. 
 Verse .... 1-4 . . . . ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 »» 5-15 ; 
 
 X i"r-i.^' 
 
 VI. 
 
 t4 
 
 7-11 
 
 'i2*i3 
 14-16 
 17-20 
 21-29 
 
 30,31 
 32-44 
 45-66 
 
 IX. 
 
 .... " 
 
 tt 
 
 .... *' 
 
 1-6 
 
 
 
 " 16-42.... 
 
 (t 
 XI. 
 
 16^ 
 1 
 
 
 
 " 43 .... 
 
 
 
 
 " 44,45.... 
 
 6 
 7-9 
 
 
 
 " 46-49 
 
 xrv. 
 
 1,2 
 3-5 
 6-12 
 
 13-21 
 22-36 
 
 «t 
 
 1 It 
 
 tt 
 
 tt 
 tt 
 tt 
 
 
 
 " . . 50r^3 . . . 
 
 
 
 '♦ 54-62.... 
 
 
 
 
 Chipter XX. 
 ^Terfle 1,2 . .. 
 
 
 
 
 " a-22.. 
 
 " 23-42.... 
 
 *» ...43-86.... 
 
 10-17 
 
 VI. 
 tt 
 
 tt 
 
 1-14 
 
 15-21 
 22-71 
 
 194 
 
INDEX OF CHAPTERS. 
 
 Lm OF OUB LOBD. 
 
 Mafthew. 
 
 Mabk. 
 
 Luke. 
 
 Jouir. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 TBB. 
 
 CHAP 
 
 VEB. 
 
 j CHAP. 
 
 VEB. 
 
 1 CHAP. 
 
 VBB. 
 
 Chapteb zxi. 
 Verse 1-4 ... 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 vm. 
 
 1-4 
 
 5-30 
 31-37 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 5-34.... 
 
 ZV. 
 
 i '.'.■.'. " 
 
 1 n 
 
 XVI. 
 
 tt 
 it 
 
 xvn. 
 
 ii 
 >i 
 
 zvin. 
 
 (i 
 
 1-28 
 
 '29-31 
 32-39 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 35^0.... 
 
 
 
 
 
 '* 41,42... 
 
 
 
 
 * * * * * * * 
 
 " 43-51.... 
 
 1-10 
 11-21 
 
 22-26 
 27-38 
 1 
 
 2-8 
 
 &-13 
 
 14-29 
 
 30-32 
 
 '33^ 
 38-41 
 42-50 
 
 
 
 
 
 *' 52-68... 
 
 1-12 1.. " 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Chapteb 75 zn. 
 Verse 1-5 .... 
 
 'i3^27 
 28 
 1-8 
 9-13 
 14-21 
 
 22,23 
 24-27 
 
 6-9' 
 10-35 
 
 u 
 
 IX. 
 
 t( 
 
 i( 
 it 
 
 t( 
 
 '' (( 
 i( 
 tt 
 
 
 
 
 
 " ..♦.. 6-21.... 
 
 IX. 
 
 it 
 
 ! ! ! .' *' 
 
 i;;;; .. 
 ti 
 
 18-26 
 
 27 
 
 28-36 
 
 
 
 " ... 22 
 
 
 
 " . ...23-84.... 
 
 
 
 " .. ..35-42.... 
 
 
 
 " 43-62.... 
 
 37-43 
 43-45 
 
 
 
 Chapteb zxm. 
 
 Verse l-o .... 
 
 " . .. 7-10.... 
 
 vn. 
 
 1 
 
 " 11-18..,. 
 
 " 19-22.... 
 
 *' 23-32.... 
 
 4648' 
 
 49,50; 
 
 || 
 
 
 " 33-53.... 
 
 
 
 
 ******** 
 
 Chapteb zxit. 
 Verse 1-24.... 
 
 
 
 X. 
 IX. 
 
 zvn. 
 z. 
 
 XIII, 
 ZI. 
 
 z. 
 
 1-24 
 
 
 
 " 25-33.... 
 
 " 33-38... 
 
 
 
 
 
 '5i-^6 
 
 n-19 
 
 25-37 
 
 22 
 1-13 
 
 ... vn. 
 
 a-10 
 
 •* 39-46.... 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 47-68 ... 
 
 
 
 Chapteb xxy. 
 Verse 1 
 
 
 
 " 2-13 ... 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 " . ...14-18 
 
 38-42 
 
 
 
 " 19-56.... 
 
 
 
 
 
 vn. 
 vni. 
 
 it 
 
 11-68 
 1-11 
 
 ld-69 
 1-41 
 1-41 
 
 " 57-65..., 
 
 Chapteb zzvi. 
 Veree 1-46 ... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Chapteb zzvn. 
 Verse 1-41 
 
 Chapteb xzvni. 
 Verse 1^0,... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 IZ. 
 
 z. 
 
 41 .... 
 
 ZIZ. 
 
 S 
 
 • •• • 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 ....« 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 48 
 
 195 
 
INDEX OF CHAPTERS. 
 
 LTFK of OJTR JiOKD, 
 
 Matthew. 
 
 Mask. 
 
 LUKX. 
 
 1 Jomr. 
 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 VER. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 VER. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 VER. 
 
 1 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 TBM. 
 
 Chapter xsjx. 
 Verse 1-12 
 
 XIX. 
 XX. 
 
 3-9 
 10-12 
 13-30 
 
 1-16 
 
 X. 
 
 " " " it 
 
 2-12 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 13-15 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 16-36 ... 
 
 13-31 
 
 xvnx. 
 
 15-30 
 
 
 
 " 37-50.... 
 
 
 
 ChAPTEB XXX. 
 
 Verse 1-25.... 
 
 
 
 xin. 
 xrv. 
 
 XIV. 
 XV. 
 
 XVI. 
 XVII. 
 
 a 
 
 10-35 
 1-24 
 
 25-35 
 1-32 
 
 1-31 
 1-10 
 
 20-37 
 1-14 
 
 31-34 
 
 '35.^ 
 2-28 
 
 
 
 " 26-46.... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Chapter xxxt. 
 Verse 1-10 .. 
 
 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 " 11-40 ... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Chapter xxxn. 
 Verse 1-29.... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 30-39.... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Chapter xxxin. 
 Verse 1-17 ... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 " .... 18-30 
 
 
 
 
 
 xvni. 
 
 
 
 Chapter xxxtv. 
 Verse 1-51 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 XI. 
 
 i-m 
 
 Chapter xxxt. 
 Verse 3-7 
 
 XX. 
 it 
 ti 
 
 17-19 
 20-28 
 29-34 
 
 X. 
 
 it 
 
 32-34 
 35-45 
 46-52 
 
 ii 
 
 ii ^ 
 XTX. 
 
 
 " &-17.... 
 
 " . ...18-27 ... 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 28-55 
 
 
 
 Chapter xxxn. 
 Verse 1-3 . . 
 
 
 
 
 
 XI. 
 
 XII. 
 
 ti 
 
 55-57 
 
 " 4-6 .... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1,9-11 
 
 " .... 7-16 
 
 XXTI. 
 XXI. 
 
 it 
 
 it 
 (i 
 ii 
 
 6-13 
 
 1-7 
 
 ' '8, 9 
 
 io^ig 
 
 18,19 
 23-27 
 28-32 
 33-16 
 
 XIV. 
 XI. 
 
 it 
 
 '' it 
 
 it 
 " ti 
 
 3-9 
 1-7 
 
 "s^io 
 
 " iV,i5 
 
 -19 
 
 12-14 
 
 27-33 
 
 
 
 2-8 
 
 '• 17-26... 
 
 " 27-29.... 
 
 '* 30-33.... 
 
 ** 34 .... 
 
 " ... 35-39 ... 
 " 40-47.... 
 
 ChAPI'ER XXXVII. 
 
 Verse. 1-3 
 
 XIX. 
 it 
 
 ti 
 
 ii 
 
 29^5 
 
 *86^ 
 
 '39^4 
 45^ 
 
 ti 
 
 12-16 
 
 16-18 
 
 ....... 
 
 " 4-8 .... 
 
 " . 9-13 
 
 XX. 
 
 1-8 
 
 
 
 " 14 29 
 
 XII. 
 
 1-12 
 
 ti 
 
 9-19 
 
 
 
 " 80-34.... 
 
 xu. 
 
 37-48 
 
 " 35 .... 
 
 
 
 
 
 XXI. 
 
 87 
 
 
 196 
 
ESTDEX OP CHAPTERS. 
 
 Lm OF OVR LOBB. 
 
 Matthew. 
 
 Mark. 
 
 Luke. 
 
 JOHK. 
 
 chap. 
 
 VEB 
 
 CHAV 
 
 VER. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 VEB. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 TXB. 
 
 ChAPTBB XXXV iU. 
 
 Verse 1 . . . • 
 
 
 
 
 
 XXI. 
 
 38 
 
 
 
 " .2-9 
 
 XXI. 
 
 20-22 
 
 XI. 
 
 20-26 
 
 
 
 " 10-26.... 
 
 "ill' 
 
 XU. 
 
 li 
 
 20-35 
 
 " 27-32 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 44-50 
 
 " 33-36 
 
 xxn. 
 
 (1 
 
 ii 
 i( 
 
 XXIII. 
 XXIV. 
 
 ti 
 ti 
 
 XXV. 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 (1 
 
 ti 
 
 n 
 
 1-14 
 16-33 
 34-40 
 41-46 
 
 1-39 
 
 1-8 
 
 9-14 
 
 15-35 
 
 36^1 
 42-51 
 
 1^6 
 
 1-6 
 14-16 
 17-19 
 
 ■2i-25 
 "26129 
 
 XII. 
 
 ti 
 ii 
 ii 
 
 41-44 
 
 '13^27 
 28-34 
 35-37 
 
 li 
 
 
 Chapter xxxix. 
 
 Verse 1-14 — 
 
 '* 15-37 
 
 
 
 XX. 
 
 ii 
 
 20-39 
 ■41144 
 
 
 
 " 38^7.... 
 
 " 48-52 
 
 
 
 " 53-86 . 
 
 
 
 Chapter xl. 
 Verse. ... 1-10 .. 
 
 xin. 
 
 li 
 
 ii 
 ii 
 
 1-8 
 
 9-13 
 
 14-31 
 
 82^7 
 
 XXI. 
 11 
 
 ii 
 
 •i 
 
 5-11 
 12-19 
 20-33 
 84-36 
 
 
 
 " 11-24 .. 
 
 
 
 *' 25-46 
 
 
 
 « 47-49 .. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 " . .56-66.... 
 
 
 
 
 Chapter xli. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Chapter xi-n. 
 Verse 1-4 .... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 " ... 5-9 ... 
 
 xrv. 
 
 ii 
 
 ii 
 
 '' ii 
 
 10,11 
 12-16 
 
 '18^21 
 '22^26 
 
 XXI. 
 XXII. 
 
 *] ii 
 
 ii 
 it 
 
 3-6 
 7-13 
 
 14-18; 
 24-30 
 
 *2il28 
 
 '19,20 
 
 
 
 " 10-14 .. 
 
 
 
 " 15 .... 
 
 " 16-25.... 
 
 " 26-43.... 
 
 " .... 44-53.... 
 
 " 54-65.... 
 
 " ...66-69 ... 
 
 xni. 
 
 ii 
 
 ii 
 ii 
 ii 
 
 1 
 
 2-20 
 21-26 
 27-38 
 
 Chapter xi.ni. 
 Verse 1-31 
 
 XIV. 
 
 XV. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 XVII. 
 
 xvni. 
 
 1-81 
 
 Chapter xliv. 
 Verse 1-27... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1-27 
 
 " 28-58.. . 
 
 " 59-82.. . 
 
 Chapter xlv 
 
 Verse 1 
 
 " 2,3 ... 
 
 " 4-7 .... 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 (1 
 
 30 
 
 XIV. 
 
 li 
 
 26 
 
 27-29 
 
 30,31 
 
 xxn. 
 ii 
 
 39 
 
 1-38 
 1-26 
 
 1 
 
 ; " .. 34,35| 
 
 31^ 
 
 
 
 197 
 
INDEX OF CHAPTERS. 
 
 
 Matthew. 
 
 Mark. 
 
 Luke. 
 
 Jomr. 
 
 l<Fa or ouB Lobs. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 chap. 
 
 VER. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 VER. 
 
 OKAP. 
 
 VER. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 YEB. 
 
 Chapter xlv. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 Verse 8-11.... 
 
 ! 
 
 ; XXVI, 
 
 36^6 
 
 j XIV. 
 
 32-46 
 
 xxn. 
 
 it 
 
 35-38 
 40-48 
 
 
 
 " .... 12-33.... 
 
 
 
 " 34-38... 
 
 xvm. 
 
 4-9 
 
 " 39-50.... 
 
 • • 
 
 51-56 
 
 ti 
 
 46-52 
 
 it 
 
 49-53 
 
 it 
 
 10-13 
 
 " 51-55.... 
 
 . • 
 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 
 
 
 it 
 
 19-23 
 
 '* 56 .... 
 
 (• 
 
 57 
 
 ii 
 
 53 
 
 it 
 
 54 
 
 
 
 " 57 .... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I ti 
 
 14 
 
 " 58-60.... 
 
 u 
 
 58 
 
 ii 
 
 54 
 
 tt 
 
 55 
 
 i.. " 
 
 15,16,18 
 
 ** 61-70..., 
 
 
 59-68 
 
 ii 
 
 55-65 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 72-83.... 
 
 (i 
 
 69-75 
 
 (4 
 
 66-72 
 
 ti 
 
 56^62 
 
 ti 
 
 17, 25-2: 
 
 Chapter sxn. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Verse 1 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 1 
 
 XV. 
 
 1 
 
 tt 
 
 66 
 
 
 
 " .... 2-5 .... 
 
 • . 
 
 
 .. 
 
 
 ii 
 
 67-71 
 
 
 
 " 6 .... 
 
 i '^ 
 
 2 
 
 it 
 
 1 
 
 xxni. 
 
 1 
 
 it 
 
 28 
 
 " 7-12 ... 
 
 i «i 
 
 3-10 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 13-17.... 
 
 . . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 tt 
 
 28-82 
 
 " 18 .... 
 
 . . 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 it 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 *• 19,80.... 
 
 n 
 
 12-14 
 
 ii 
 
 3^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 21-26 ... 
 
 • . . • 
 
 
 .. 
 
 
 
 
 ii 
 
 33-38 
 
 ** 27-34.... 
 
 
 
 
 
 it 
 
 5-12 
 
 
 
 " 35 .... 
 
 (4 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 " 36-39... 
 
 .. 
 
 
 
 
 it 
 
 13-16 
 
 
 
 " 40-50.... 
 
 " 51 ... 
 
 it 
 
 15-23 
 
 ii 
 ti 
 
 6-15 
 
 ti 
 
 17-22 
 
 ii 
 
 XIX. 
 
 39,40 
 1 
 
 
 n 
 
 27-30 
 
 ti 
 
 16-19 
 
 
 
 ii 
 
 2,3 
 
 " 55-66... 
 
 . . 
 
 
 ' ^ 
 
 
 
 
 ti 
 
 4r-15 
 
 •* 67,68.... 
 
 ti 
 
 24,26 
 
 1.. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 69,70.... 
 
 . . 
 
 
 , ^ 
 
 
 it 
 
 23-25 
 
 
 
 
 it 
 
 31 .. 
 
 ii 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 . . 
 
 • * • .... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • • 
 
 
 Verse 1 .... 
 
 (( 
 
 32 
 
 ti 
 
 21 
 
 it 
 
 26 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 
 , , 
 
 
 ii 
 
 27-32 
 
 
 
 " 8-19.... 
 
 
 33-38 
 
 ti 
 
 22-28 
 
 it 
 
 33,34, 
 
 38 
 
 35-37 
 
 ti 
 
 17-24 
 
 " 20-26... 
 
 ii 
 
 39-44 
 
 ii 
 
 29-32 
 
 ii 
 
 
 
 " 27-30... 
 
 
 
 
 
 it 
 
 39-43 
 
 
 
 " 31-33.... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 it 
 
 25-27 
 
 " 84-40.... 
 
 it 
 
 45I56 
 
 it 
 
 33-37 
 
 ti 
 
 44-46 
 
 ii 
 
 28-30 
 
 '* 41 .... 
 
 
 61 
 
 ii 
 
 38 
 
 it 
 
 45 
 
 
 
 " 42-46.... 
 
 t< 
 
 54-56 
 
 ii 
 
 3^-41 
 
 ii 
 
 47-49 
 
 
 
 " .... 47-52. . . . 
 
 .. 
 
 
 ii 
 
 
 
 
 ii 
 
 31-37 
 
 Chapter xLvm. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Verse 1-14 
 
 .. " 
 
 57-61 
 
 ii 
 
 43-47 
 
 it 
 
 60-56 
 
 tt 
 
 88-42 
 
 " .... 15-18 
 
 i( 
 
 62-66 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 19 .... 
 
 XVI. 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 198 
 
INDEX OF CHAPTERS 
 
 Lm or ouB Lobd. 
 
 Matthew. 
 
 Mabk. 
 
 Luke. 
 
 Jomr. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 VEB. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 VEB. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 VEB. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 VBB. 
 
 Chaptbb XLVin. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Verse 20,21.... 
 
 ♦' .... 22 .... 
 
 " 23-26... 
 
 " 27-33.... 
 
 " 34-37.... 
 
 " 38 
 
 " '.'.'.'.'.39-62.'.'.'. 
 
 xxviii. 
 
 X-X.V11. 
 
 xxvin. 
 
 n 
 
 2-4 
 52,53 
 
 5-8 
 11-15 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 XVI. 
 
 it 
 
 '2I4' 
 
 5-8 
 
 xxrv. 
 
 44 
 
 4-9 
 
 xz. 
 
 41 
 U 
 
 'i;2" 
 "2 
 
 11-18 
 
 Chapter xlix. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Verse. . 1-3 
 
 " 4 .... 
 
 " . ... 5-7 .. 
 
 " 8-27.... 
 
 " 28-40.... 
 
 " 41-43.... 
 
 " 44-51.... 
 
 
 "9".'. 
 9,11 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 1 4« 
 
 9-11 
 
 12" 
 
 14 
 
 15-22 
 
 u 
 
 44 
 
 U 
 
 'io'" 
 
 13136 
 86-48 
 
 U 
 44 
 
 "19 * 
 
 '"21-29" 
 
 Chaptkb li. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Verse 1-24 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ZXT. 
 
 1-24 
 
 
 it 
 
 16 .. 
 17-20 
 
 iCor. 
 44 
 Acts 
 
 3rv. 6 
 
 44 tj- 
 L 3-8 
 
 » 9 
 
 
 
 
 " 26-29.... 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 30 ... 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 30-35.... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 M'kxvi 
 
 19.'.'.'. 
 
 XXIT. 
 
 4i 
 
 49 
 
 50,61 
 
 
 
 '* .....37,38.... 
 
 
 
 Chapteb l. 
 
 Verse 39-42. 
 
 •» .... 43,44 
 •* 45 
 
 lActs 1 10-121 
 
 John XX 80,311 
 
 Mark xvi 20 
 
 Luke, 
 
 .zxiy. 
 
 .82,51 
 
 199 
 
INDEX TO THE GOSPELS * 
 
 SHOWING THE LOCATION IN THIS WORK OF EVERT VERSE TAKEH 
 FROM THE GOSPELS. 
 
 MATTHEW. 
 
 Matthew. 
 
 Life op our Lord. 
 
 Matthew. 
 
 LiPE OP OUR 
 
 LORDi 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 VER. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 VER. 1 
 
 OHAP. 
 
 VER. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 VER. 
 
 I 
 
 18-25 
 
 n. ... 
 
 1-8 
 
 XIV 
 
 13-86 
 
 XX 
 
 1-42 
 
 II 
 
 1-23 
 
 ii 
 
 45-66 
 
 XV. ... 
 
 1-28 
 
 XXI. 
 
 1-34 
 
 Ill 
 
 1-17 
 
 in 
 
 2-27 
 
 (t 
 
 29-39 
 
 ii 
 
 41-51 
 
 ir 
 
 1-11 
 
 IV 
 
 1-13 
 
 XVI 
 
 1-12 
 
 ti 
 
 52-68 
 
 ii 
 
 13-16 
 
 ti 
 
 19-22 
 
 (. 
 
 13-28 
 
 xxn 
 
 6-22 
 
 t( 
 
 17 
 
 VI 
 
 1 
 
 xvn 
 
 1-21 
 
 ki 
 
 23-62 
 
 ki 
 
 18-22 
 
 i« 
 
 24-27 
 
 (I 
 
 22-27 
 
 xxin 
 
 1-10 
 
 (t 
 
 23-25 
 
 (t 
 
 48-50 
 
 XVIU 
 
 1-35 
 
 ii 
 
 11-58 
 
 V 
 
 1^8 
 
 X 
 
 10-61 
 
 XIX 
 
 1,2 
 
 XXVIII 
 
 39^2 
 
 VI 
 
 1-84 
 
 XI 
 
 1-34 
 
 u 
 
 ^-30 
 
 XXIX 
 
 1-36 
 
 vn 
 
 1-29 
 
 XII 
 
 1-31 
 
 XX 
 
 1-16 
 
 u 
 
 37-50 
 
 vin 
 
 1-4: 
 
 VII 
 
 1-6 
 
 ti 
 
 17-34 
 
 XXXV 
 
 1-27 
 
 (» 
 
 5-13 
 
 xni. ... 
 
 1-14 
 
 XXI 
 
 1-17 
 
 XXXVI 
 
 17-47 
 
 ii 
 
 14-17 
 
 VI 
 
 86-42 
 
 it 
 
 18-20 
 
 XXXVII 
 
 1-3 
 
 it 
 
 18-22 
 
 XVI 
 
 60-67 
 
 tt 
 
 20-22 
 
 xxxvni 
 
 2-9 
 
 it 
 
 23-34 
 
 xvn. .... 
 
 1-50 
 
 ti 
 
 23-46 
 
 XXXVII 
 
 4-28 
 
 IX 
 
 2-8 
 
 VII 
 
 11-20 
 
 xxn 
 
 1-46 
 
 XXXIX 
 
 1-52 
 
 •I 
 
 9-17 
 
 it 
 
 32-45 
 
 xxin 
 
 1-39 
 
 " 
 
 53-86 
 
 (i 
 
 18-34 
 
 xvm 
 
 1-32 
 
 XXIV 
 
 1-51 
 
 XL 
 
 1-66 
 
 ii 
 
 35-38 
 
 XIX..... 
 
 1-4 
 
 XXV 
 
 1-46 
 
 XLI 
 
 1-44 
 
 X 
 
 1-42 
 
 41 
 
 5-42 
 
 XXVI 
 
 1-5 
 
 XLH 
 
 1-4 
 
 XI 
 
 1 
 
 i4 
 
 1 
 
 ii 
 
 6-13 
 
 XXXVI 
 
 7-16 
 
 t( 
 
 2-30 
 
 xni 
 
 22-63 
 
 ii 
 
 14-20 
 
 XLII 
 
 5-16 
 
 xn 
 
 1-21 
 
 IX 
 
 1-29 
 
 ii 
 
 21-25 
 
 ii 
 
 44-54 
 
 (i 
 
 22-50 
 
 XIV 
 
 21-60 
 
 it 
 
 26-29 
 
 ii 
 
 66-69 
 
 xin. 
 
 1-52 
 
 XVI 
 
 1-59 
 
 it 
 
 80-35 
 
 XLV 
 
 1-7 
 
 u 
 
 53-58 
 
 VI 
 
 8-18 
 
 ti 
 
 36-56 
 
 " 
 
 &-47 
 
 XIT 
 
 1-12 
 
 XIX. 
 
 46-62 
 
 tt 
 
 57-75 
 
 ii 
 
 56-83 
 
 • For the eake of avoiding repetition of language, some verses of each Gospel 
 have heen necessarily omitted in the present work. Where this is the case, th« 
 chapter and verse refer to the subject-matter. 
 200 
 
INDEX TO THE GOSPELS 
 
 MATTHEW— Contimied, 
 
 Matthew. 
 
 Life op our Lord. 
 
 1 
 
 Matthew. 
 
 Life op our Lord 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 VER. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 VER. 
 
 ra&p. 
 
 VER. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 VER. 
 
 XXYU... 
 
 '■ 
 
 1-10 
 11-14 
 15-23 
 24,25 
 26-30 
 32-44 
 45-51 
 52, 53 
 
 XL VI. 
 (• 
 
 XL VII. . 
 
 
 6-12 
 
 18-21 
 40-50 
 67,68 
 51-54 
 1-30 
 34-41 
 22 
 
 XXVII. . . 
 
 XXVIII. . . 
 
 tk 
 
 u 
 
 
 54^56 
 5T-61 
 62-66 
 1-8 
 9,10 
 11-15 
 16-20 
 
 XLVII 
 
 XL VIII 
 
 It 
 
 XLIX 
 
 XL VIII 
 
 L 
 
 4-2-46 
 
 1-14 
 
 15-18 
 
 19-33 
 
 4r-6 
 
 34-37 
 
 
 XL VIII. . 
 
 
 25-29 
 
 MARK. 
 
 Mark. 
 
 LiPE OP our 
 
 Lord. 
 
 Mark. 
 
 LiPE OP OUR 
 
 Lord 
 
 CHA*. 
 
 VER. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 VER. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 VER. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 VER. 
 
 I. .. 
 
 2-11 
 
 ni 
 
 2-28 
 
 X 
 
 33-52 
 
 XXXV 
 
 1-27 
 
 (t 
 
 12,13 
 
 IV 
 
 2,3 
 
 XI 
 
 1-10 
 
 XXXVI 
 
 17-33 
 
 it 
 
 14,15 
 
 VI 
 
 1 
 
 kt 
 
 11 
 
 kk 
 
 48 
 
 4' 
 
 16-39 
 
 kk 
 
 24-48 
 
 n 
 
 12-14 
 
 XXXVII 
 
 1-3 
 
 l( 
 
 40-45 
 
 VII 
 
 1-6 
 
 tt 
 
 15-19 
 
 XXXVT. . . . 
 
 42^8 
 
 II 
 
 1-22 
 
 Ik 
 
 8-45 
 
 kk 
 
 20-26 
 
 XXXVIII 
 
 1-9 
 
 (i 
 
 23-28 
 
 IX 
 
 1-8 
 
 kk 
 
 27-33 
 
 XXXVU 
 
 4-8 
 
 III 
 
 1-12 
 
 kt 
 
 9-24 
 
 XII 
 
 1-12 
 
 .k 
 
 14-29 
 
 k( 
 
 13-19 
 
 X 
 
 1-6 
 
 it 
 
 13-40 
 
 XXXIX 
 
 15-63 
 
 kk 
 
 20-30 
 
 xrv 
 
 19-35 
 
 kk 
 
 41^4 
 
 XXXVIII 
 
 33-36 
 
 tk 
 
 31-35 
 
 It 
 
 55-60 
 
 XIII 
 
 1-37 
 
 XL 
 
 1-66 
 
 IV 
 
 1-9 
 
 XVI 
 
 1-9 
 
 XIV 
 
 1,2 
 
 XLII 
 
 1-4 
 
 (k 
 
 10-25 
 
 kk 
 
 33-44 
 
 tt 
 
 3-9 
 
 XXXVI 
 
 7-16 
 
 kk 
 
 26-34 
 
 kl 
 
 16-23 
 
 tt 
 
 10-17 
 
 XLII 
 
 5-16 
 
 tk 
 
 35-41 
 
 XVII 
 
 1-9 
 
 it 
 
 1&-21 
 
 tt 
 
 44-54 
 
 V. ... 
 
 1-21 
 
 kk 
 
 10-31 
 
 it 
 
 22-25 
 
 kt 
 
 66-69 
 
 tt 
 
 22-43 
 
 xvra. 
 
 1-25 
 
 tt 
 
 26-31 
 
 XLV 
 
 1-7 
 
 VI 
 
 1-6 
 
 VI , 
 
 3-11 
 
 
 32-52 
 
 tt 
 
 12-49 
 
 tt 
 
 7-11 
 
 XIX.. .. 
 
 5-15 
 
 tt 
 
 53-72 
 
 tt 
 
 56-83 
 
 it 
 
 12-29 
 
 tt 
 
 44-62 
 
 XV 
 
 1 
 
 .XL VI 
 
 1 
 
 tt 
 
 30-56 
 
 XX 
 
 1^2 
 
 tt 
 
 2-5 
 
 kt 
 
 18-20 
 
 VII 
 
 1-37 
 
 XXI 
 
 1-40 
 
 tt 
 
 6-19 
 
 tt 
 
 40-54 
 
 vni 
 
 1-21 
 
 kk 
 
 43-68 
 
 tt 
 
 20 
 
 it 
 
 71 
 
 tk 
 
 22-38 
 
 XXII 
 
 1-21 
 
 i *^ 
 
 21-41 
 
 XLVII 
 
 1-46 
 
 IX 
 
 1-29 
 
 kt 
 
 22-62 
 
 1 " 
 
 43^7 
 
 XL VIII 
 
 1-ia 
 
 »l 
 
 30-50 
 
 XXIII 
 
 1-32 
 
 1 XVI. ... 
 
 1-8 
 
 " 
 
 19-33 
 
 z 
 
 1 
 
 XXVIII 
 
 39^2 
 
 I 
 
 9-11 
 
 XLIX 
 
 1-3 
 
 tk 
 
 2-31 
 
 XXIX. ... 
 
 1-36 
 
 i tt 
 
 12-18 
 
 tt 
 
 8-43 
 
 201 
 
INDEX TO THE GOSPELS. 
 
 LUKE. 
 
 Luke. 
 
 LiPE OF OUB 
 
 Lord. 
 
 Luke. 
 
 Life op otrB 
 
 Lord 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 VER. 
 
 5-80 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 VER. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 VER. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 VER. 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 15-84 
 
 XIII.... 
 
 10-21 
 
 XXX 
 
 1-12 
 
 II 
 
 1-38 
 
 II 
 
 9-44 1 
 
 kk 
 
 22 
 
 XXV 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 39-52 
 
 44 
 
 66-79 
 
 k4 
 
 23-35 
 
 XXX 
 
 13-25 
 
 ni 
 
 1-18 
 
 III 
 
 1-22 
 
 XIV 
 
 1-24 
 
 " 
 
 26-46 
 
 n 
 
 19,20 
 
 V. 
 
 37 
 
 '■ 
 
 25-35 
 
 XXXI 
 
 1-10 
 
 (I 
 
 21-23 
 
 Ill 
 
 23-28 
 
 XV 
 
 1-32 
 
 " 
 
 11-40 
 
 IV 
 
 1-13 
 
 IV 
 
 1-13 1 
 
 XVI 
 
 1-31 
 
 XXXII 
 
 1-29 
 
 it 
 
 14-32 
 
 VI 
 
 1-23 1 
 
 XVII 
 
 1-10 
 
 " 
 
 30-39 
 
 44 
 
 33-44 
 
 (• 
 
 30-48 1 
 
 ik 
 
 11-19 
 
 XXIV 
 
 39-46 
 
 V 
 
 1-11 
 
 VII 
 
 22-31 
 
 kt 
 
 20-37 
 
 XXXTTT 
 
 1-17 
 
 (4 
 
 12-26 
 
 kk 
 
 1-20 
 
 XVIII 
 
 1-14 
 
 tk 
 
 18-30 
 
 it 
 
 27-39 
 
 kk 
 
 32-45 
 
 " 
 
 15-30 
 
 XXIX 
 
 16-35 
 
 VI 
 
 1-11 
 
 IX. .. 
 
 1-18 
 
 kk 
 
 31-34 
 
 XXXV 
 
 1-7 
 
 44 
 
 12-26 
 
 X 
 
 1-24 
 
 4k 
 
 35-43 
 
 tk 
 
 18-27 
 
 44 
 
 27-36 
 
 kk 
 
 49-61 
 
 XIX 
 
 1-28 
 
 kk 
 
 28-55 
 
 44 
 
 37-42 
 
 XII 
 
 1-6 
 
 kk 
 
 29-48 
 
 XXXVI 
 
 17-44 
 
 kt 
 
 43-49 
 
 4> 
 
 16-31 
 
 XX. . 
 
 1-8 
 
 XXXVII 
 
 4-8 
 
 VII 
 
 1-35 
 
 XIII 
 
 1^2 
 
 " 
 
 9-19 
 
 " 
 
 14^28 
 
 Ik 
 
 36-50 
 
 XIV 
 
 1-15 
 
 kk 
 
 20-47 
 
 XXXIX 
 
 15-63 
 
 vni 
 
 1-3 
 
 44 
 
 16-18 
 
 XXI 
 
 1-4 
 
 XXXVIII.. . . 
 
 33-36 
 
 44 
 
 4-8 
 
 XVI. .. 
 
 1-9 i 
 
 n 
 
 5-37 
 
 Xli 
 
 l-€6 
 
 44 
 
 9-18 
 
 kk 
 
 32-44! 
 
 kk 
 
 38 
 
 XXXVIII 
 
 1 
 
 44 
 
 19-21 
 
 XIV 
 
 55-60 
 
 XXII 
 
 1-18 
 
 XLII 
 
 1-18 
 
 44 
 
 22-40 
 
 XVII 
 
 1-31 
 
 kk 
 
 19,20 
 
 kt 
 
 66-69 
 
 44 
 
 41-56 
 
 XVTII 
 
 1-25 
 
 " 
 
 21-23 
 
 kk 
 
 44,45 
 
 IX.. .. 
 
 1-5 
 
 XIX 
 
 5-14 
 
 kk 
 
 24-30 
 
 " 
 
 19-25 
 
 ti 
 
 6-9 
 
 4k 
 
 44-47 
 
 kk 
 
 31-53 
 
 XLV 
 
 4-47 
 
 44 
 
 10-17 
 
 XX 
 
 1-20 
 
 kk 
 
 54-65 
 
 kk 
 
 56-83 
 
 44 
 
 18-42 
 
 XXII 
 
 6-62 
 
 t4 
 
 66-71 
 
 XL VI 
 
 1-5 
 
 44 
 
 43-50 
 
 XXIII 
 
 1-21 
 
 XXIII. . . . 
 
 1 
 
 " 
 
 6 
 
 • 
 
 51-56 
 
 XXIV 
 
 33-38 
 
 4i 
 
 2-22 
 
 4k 
 
 18-50 
 
 " 
 
 57-62 
 
 XVI 
 
 62-67 
 
 " 
 
 23-25 
 
 k4 
 
 66-70 
 
 X..... 
 
 1-24 
 
 XXIV 
 
 1-24 
 
 kk 
 
 26^9 
 
 XLVII 
 
 1-46 
 
 44 
 
 25-37 
 
 tk 
 
 47-58 
 
 " .... 
 
 5&-5() 
 
 XL VIII 
 
 1-14 
 
 4t 
 
 38-42 
 
 XXV 
 
 14-18 
 
 XXIV 
 
 1-9 
 
 " 
 
 19-33 
 
 XI 
 
 1-13 
 
 k4 
 
 2-13 
 
 kt 
 
 10,11 
 
 XLIX 
 
 4,7 
 
 44 
 
 14-28 
 
 XIV 
 
 21-54 ! 
 
 tk 
 
 12 
 
 XLVIII 
 
 38-45 
 
 4k 
 
 29-36 
 
 44 
 
 40-49 i 
 
 4k 
 
 13-48 
 
 XLIX 
 
 8-40 
 
 4k 
 
 37-54 
 
 XV 
 
 1-18 
 
 kt 
 
 49 
 
 L 
 
 36 
 
 XII 
 
 1-59 
 
 44 
 
 19-73 
 
 44 
 
 60-53 
 
 " . . . . 
 
 37-42 
 
 xin 
 
 1-9 
 
 44 
 
 74-81 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 202 
 
rNDEX TO THE GOSPELS. 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 John. 
 
 CHAP, 
 
 Lite of oub Loed. 
 
 I.. 
 «i 
 
 II.. 
 in.. 
 
 IV.. 
 
 v.. 
 
 VI.. 
 
 vu.. 
 
 n 
 ti 
 
 vni.. 
 it 
 
 IX.'- 
 X.. 
 
 XI. 
 
 ti 
 
 xn.. 
 
 n 
 t( 
 (t 
 
 xni... 
 
 1-14 
 15^51 
 1-25 
 1-36 
 1-54 
 1-47 
 1-71 
 1 
 
 2-10 
 
 11-53 
 
 1-11 
 
 12-59 
 
 1-41 
 
 1-42 
 
 1-54 
 
 55-57 
 
 1-19 
 
 20-36 
 
 37^3 
 
 44-50 
 
 1 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 I. 
 IV. 
 
 t( 
 
 vin. 
 
 XX. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 XXVI. 
 XXVII. 
 XXVIII. 
 
 xxxrv. 
 
 XXXVI. 
 
 t( 
 
 XXXVIII. 
 
 XXXVII. 
 
 XXXVIII. 
 
 XLU. 
 
 VER. 
 
 1-14 
 
 14-47 
 
 48-70 
 
 1-56 
 
 38-84 
 
 1^7 
 
 3-86 
 
 1 
 
 25-33 
 
 19-56 
 
 57-65 
 
 1-46 
 
 1-41 
 
 1-42 
 
 1-51 
 
 1-3 
 
 4-34 
 
 10-26 
 
 30-34 
 
 27-32 
 
 15 
 
 John. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 XIII. 
 XIV. 
 XV. 
 XVI. 
 
 xvn. 
 xvin. 
 
 It 
 
 XIX. 
 
 XX. 
 
 VER, 
 
 2-38 
 1-31 
 1-27 
 1-33 
 1-26 
 1,2 
 3-27 
 28 
 
 29-38 
 
 39,40 
 
 1-16 
 
 17,18 
 
 19-24 
 
 25-37 
 
 38-42 
 
 1,2 
 
 3-18 
 
 19,20 
 
 21-29 
 
 30,31 
 
 1-34 
 
 Life of our Lord, 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 XLV. 
 
 XL VI. 
 
 XLvni. 
 
 XLIX. 
 
 XLii 26-65 
 
 XLIII. . . , 
 XLIV..., 
 
 ton